Tumpug do Kumpulan Folktale Tongo Tangon Cerita Dongeng Collection S021-S040 S021-S040 S021-S040

F021-KQR Raja Raja King Tinangon di Onsiyin Ogidan Diceritakan oleh Onsiyin Ogidan Told by Onsiyin Ogidan Kg. Batition 1992 Kg. Batition 1992 Kg. Batition 1992 Terjemahan Melayu: Rosnah Nain 2012 English Translation: Nelleke & James Johansson 2012

Waroo no ka ka. Waro Pada zaman dahulu kala, Once upon a time, there kabarasan ilo, poginum ne Raja tersebutlah kisah kononnya, mengenai was a King who held a party sid kotonobon ka. Jadi om kinam seorang Raja yang mengadakan in the west. Not only did he mongoligow, ong-ko' boroson po kenduri di sebelah barat. Lalu, Raja itu invite every race of people to i bansa di tulun om aa menjemput sekalian makhluk yang the party, he even invited all nopumpung, insan-ko' i tongo tinggal di muka bumi ini. Daripada the animals. dudupot-i nga nopumpung kiawi manusia, sehinggalah binatang dan ka dot mongoligow. juga haiwan, dijemput semuanya. Jadi, kaanaman kabarasan iri, Setelah enam hari berlalu, tibalah After the sixth day came kalaga dit koturu-i tadlaw. “Ay,” kini hari yang ketujuh, “Nak,” titah the seventh day. The King of ka dit Raja ka, i Raja sirid Raja, sebab kononnya Raja itu the west had a son. He said to kotonobon. Tu waro kabarasan iri mempunyai seorang Putera. him, “Son, take this ring to the ot tanak yo dot kusay. “Iii po “Anakanda ambillah cincin ini dan other end of the longhouse and Yakang om owito peti pondulung bawalah ke hujung sana, pilihlah look for a girl that suits you,” om ongoy pad somputul, om mana-mana puteri yang berkenan di said the King. “All right,” said pogintong dot apapakay nu,” ka hati anakanda,” titah Raja itu kepada the son. The prince was very dit Raja ka. “Oõ,” ka di tanak. anakandanya. “Baiklah ayahanda,” handsome indeed. Dot it tanak di Raja dino banar- kata Putera Raja itu. Putera Raja itu ko' oligkang ka. kononnya sangat tampan. Om pamanaw kabarasan i Lalu, Putera Raja itupun pergilah So the son walked off. This kusay. Nunu ong i kodori ke hujung rumah panjang itu yang being the old days, the length kabarasan tu induwo kenturu ot kononnya mempunyai kepanjangan of the longhouse was two konoruwo di binatang ka. Na sepanjang empat belas pintu. Jadi times seven doors (dwellings). miiliyot nôono beeri kabarasan it Putera Raja itu berjalan lalu lesap. So he set off and disappeared. kusay mamanaw. Jadi, om korikot Baru sahaja Putera sampai di tengah- When he had only reached the sid tanga di binatang kabarasan iri tengah rumah panjang itu, orang-orang middle of the longhouse all the nga, nongo-koodop no i kikiawi it di sana sudah tidur. Lalu, dia berjalan people were already sleeping. tulun ka. Nokorikot sirid lagi menuju ke hujung rumah panjang When he reached the end of somputul om pogigintong it kusay itu. Setelah sampai di sana, Putera the longhouse the young man kabarasan nga, waro ot tongondu Raja itu melihat ada tujuh orang puteri looked around and saw seven ka dot turu koyuwan, dot nongo- yang sedang tidur. Tapi hanya seorang girls who were sleeping there. koodop no kabarasan siri. Nga iso sahaja yang sangat cantik kerana Only one of the girls was no tongondu kabarasan dot banar- tubuhnya ibarat kapas yang diletakkan outstandingly beautiful. She ko' awasi tu mad-i-ko' gapas di lantai, kulitnya putih melepak. lay there sleeping, her skin as miwiliw dit mingodop, do white as cotton. kopurak. Jadi kuutay di kusay i tunturu Lalu, Putera Raja itu memegang The boy took her finger om maay no posulungo jari anak puteri yang ketujuh itu dan and put the ring on it. But the i pondulung ka. Nga iri, amu-i menyarungkan cincin yang dibawanya, girl was not aware of it nela'an dit tongondu ka tu tapi anak puteri itu tidak menyedari because she was sleeping as mingodop ka dit pinosulung akan perbuatan Putera Raja itu kerana the boy put the ring on her i kusay di pondulung. Jadi, dia terlalu nyenyak tidur. Setelah finger. After he had put the kadung-ko' nokosulung iri, cincin itu disarungkan, kembalilah ring on her, he went home to pogulianay no di kusay sid doo do Putera Raja itu ke tempat asalnya iaitu the house where he came walay, id nontodonon. di tengah-tengah rumah panjang itu. from. Jadi, kalaga di susuwab Keesokan harinya, semua para The next morning, all the kabarasan, momonguli nôono iri jemputan yang ada di sana bersiap-siap invitees were about to go back ka, i tongo linigow diri. Om untuk berangkat pulang ke kampung home again. They were all minitotongkiyad nôono kabarasan asal masing-masing. Keluarga anak going their separate ways. iri. Korikot no di nongo-kooli puteri yang disarungkan cincin itu juga When it was time to return, all kabarasan iri, insan-insan nôono pulang ke kampung mereka bersama- of the invitees from the girl iri tumolunung di daw do sama dengan anak puteri itu. with the ring‟s area set course pomogunan ka, i tongo linigow for their homeland. diri. Jadi om korikot yoalo diri sid Setelah sampai di negerinya, anak When they had arrived in pomogunan yo, om podsu nôono puteri itupun pergilah mandi. Ketika their homeland, and the girl i tongondu diri kabarasan nga, anak puteri itu sedang mandi, tiba-tiba was bathing, she finally nokikitanan ne pondulung sid dia terpandang cincin di jari manisnya. noticed the ring on her finger. tunturu yo. Om impurasay di Dan cincin itu kononnya, bila dilihat When she looked at the ring tongondu kabarasan it pondulung oleh si puteri, ada wajah lelaki yang closely, she saw the face of the diri nga warot tokitanan di kelihatan pada cincin itu seperti boy as if it were pictured on tongondu sid pondulung dot gambar. Setelah selesai mandi, anak the ring. The girl went home wuros do kusay dot mad-ko' puteri itupun segera pulang ke immediately and when she got nigambar sid pondulung rumahnya. Sesampainya ia di rumah, home she suddenly lost her kabarasan. Uli dîiri i tongondu seleranya untuk makan tiba-tiba hilang appetite because she couldn‟t kabarasan diri, om korikot sid kerana asyik mengingati wajah lelaki get the boy that was pictured walay nga milom aa tiakan ka tu yang tergambar pada cincin di jari on the ring out of her mind. ondodomon i kusay di manisnya itu. maagambar sid pondulung. Adi, ka di moleeng, “Nokuro “Kenapa anakanda tak mahu So her parents said, “Why tu aa-ko mangakan?” ka. “Ay, makan?” tanya bonda puteri itu. are you not eating?” “Oh, amu kukuoyon tu owiyaw oku,” “Tidak apa-apa „bu, saya masih there‟s no point because I‟m ka dit tongondu. “Ay, nokuro ino kenyang,” jawab si puteri. “Kenapa still full,” said the girl. “Hey, tu milom aa mangakan?” ka. Leed tiba-tiba dia tidak mau makan?” tanya why is she suddenly not nopo kabarasan iri, minlabas no it ibunya kerana susah hati. Setelah eating?” they wondered. After tongondu tu kadung otutudlungan beberapa lama, anak puteri itu tidak a while the girl started going i tunturu, okitanan no i kusay sid mahu pula memakai kain sarung, naked because whenever she pondulung. Nga, kiawi dit tongo apalagi bila dia terpandang wajah looked at her finger, she saw tulun siri nga asee tiso ot keemot, lelaki yang ada pada cincin itu. Tapi the boy on the ring. However, iso ne tongondu o keemot; semua orang di sana tak satupun yang none of the other people there i tobpinee, i moleeng nga ami-i dapat melihat wajah lelaki pada cincin saw the man on the ring; only emot i tulun sid pondulung. itu sepertimana yang didakwa oleh the girl could see it; her anak puteri itu; abangnya, juga kedua siblings and her parents did orang tuanya, langsung tidak melihat not see the man on the ring apa-apa. either. “Ay, disay diti do “Milik siapakah cincin ini?” tanya “Whose ring is this?” the pondulung?” ka di ginawo di anak puteri itu dalam hatinya. Anak girl asked herself. After a tongondu ka. Leed nopo puteri itu berubah kelakuannya seperti while her behavior became kabarasan iri amu no elala'an it orang yang tidak siuman, kerana kini erratic because she went more bubuatan tu, masam-ko' mulaw dia tidak mahu berpakaian or less crazy. Her brother said, nôono beri, i tongondu. Nga ka di sebagaimana pada sebelumnya. “Why is she behaving like kusay ka, i tobpinee, “Ay, nokuro Abangnya sangat susah hati bila that? We don‟t know which yadi dino? Osusa neno ot irad melihat kelakuan adik perempuannya way to turn.” For there were dino,” ka. Tu duduwo miobpinee itu. “Apakah gerangannya yang terjadi just two siblings: one brother kabarasan iri. Iso no kusay om iso kepada adik saya ni? Susahlah kalau and one sister. o tongondu ka, yoalo diri begini,” katanya dalam hati. Dia sangat miobpinee. sayang kepada adik perempuannya, kerana hanya mereka berdua sahaja adik-beradik. Hanya seorang saja lelaki dan seorang perempuan. Nga maay nopo om Oleh itu, dengan segera Raja Therefore, the King called ponginloow ne Raja do tarus om memanggil nujum dan dukun. “Wahai the magicians and astrologers. lujum ka. Om “Es oy tarus,” ka, dukun,” katanya, “tolonglah beta “Magicians,” the King said, “tulungo oku po da tanak ku tu mengubati anakanda beta, kerana beta “help my daughter, because banar-ko' osusa oku,” ka di Raja sangat susah hati melihat keadaan I‟m deeply troubled about ka. Raja-i dot akaya ino‟t Raja sid anakanda beta yang demikian rupa,” her.” He was a rich king, the kosila'an dino. Awasi po i tanak, titah Raja. Raja itu kononnya adalah king of the east. He had a akaya po kabarasan. Nga boros di yang terkaya dalam negara itu, dan beautiful daughter in addition tarus om i lujum, “Nunu ka-i Raja dialah Raja di sebelah timur. Sudahlah to being rich. So the magicians o tikosusa nu, isay nopo o memiliki anak yang begitu cantik, and astrologers said, “What mongubat dilo tanak nu, okon-ko' bahkan kaya lagi. Akan tetapi, dukun good will it do to fret over olingasan ilo, sumagayan nogi dan nujum itu berkata, “Apakah this, Sire? No matter who ong ano korikot it kusay siti,” ka. gerangannya yang mendukacitakan treats your daughter, she will “Nokuro?” ka di Raja, “tongoh ot Tuanku, siapa sahaja yang mengubati not get better; she will only get kusay?” ka. “Oõ, aa-nu dati anakanda tuanku, tidak akan sembuh worse unless that man comes ela'an, ilo nopo dilo, waro gima o juga, jika lelaki itu tidak akan datang here,” they said. “Why?” Raja minoginum sitid kotonobon. ke sini,” kata nujum dan dukun. asked the King, “What boy?” Dadi, i Raja nopo diri, waro o “Kenapa?” tanya Raja. “Lelaki apa?” “Oh, Your majesty may not tanak yo do kusay. Dadi iri no it tanya Raja lagi. “O ya, mungkin understand. There was a king tanak di Raja diri o sanganu da tuanku tidak tahu, sebenarnya itu in the west who held a party. pondulung dilo,” ka. Tu iri nopo adalah, „kan dahulu ada seorang Raja This King has a son. And so it i tama di tongondu diri nga Raja yang mengadakan kenduri di sebelah is his son, and he is the owner sid kosila'on ka. barat. Raja itu mempunyai seorang of that ring,” they said. putera. Puteranyalah pemilik cincin Because the father of the girl itu,” kata nujum. Sebab ayah puteri itu was king in the east. adalah Raja sebelah timur. Nga ka dit Raja ka, “Ay, osusa Tapi, Raja itu berkata, “Susahlah But the King said, “It‟s neno tanak dino dot iseeso o anakanda itu, sedangkan hanya dia difficult with her being my tatanak ku do tongondu om sahaja puteri beta dengan seorang only daughter, the second one koduwo di akang. Duwo no yo putera. Mereka berdua sahaja being a son. I only have two akang dino o tanak ya. Andang- anakanda beta. Bagaimanakah ini children. How difficult. What ko' osusa ino. Kukuoyon ilo oy wahai Permaisuri?” titah Raja itu. should I do, Kinandaway?” the Kinandaway?” ka di Raja. (Tu “Entahlah kanda,” jawab Permaisuri. King asked his wife. (For the i Kinandaway kabarasan o ngaran Sebab kononnya sudah separuh name of the queen was di sawo di Raja.) “Taaw noy daripada harta mereka yang telah habis Kinandaway.) “I have no idea, Raja,” ka tu kakaya'a doalo ka untuk membayar orang-orang yang Sire,” she said, because their nopintangaa ne barang, daagan do mereka panggil untuk mengubati wealth had already been panaak-panaak di tulun obo, puteri mereka itu. Tapi, penyakit puteri reduced to half as a result of i pokitulungan mokiubat. Ipoobat- itu jauh sekali sembuh, bahkan having to pay people to treat i babanar i tanak. Nga susunduy bertambah tenat lagi. their daughter. They had really om olingasan, gaam-ko' gone all out to medicate her. sumagayan nogi. However, instead of getting better she got worse. Ontok dit kusay dit pinosulung Sementara itu, Putera Raja yang As for the young man who do pondulung diri, kadung telah menyarungkan cincin pada jari had put the ring on her finger, nakapanaw i tongondu diri ka puteri itu, apabila sahaja keluarga as soon as the girl had left, he bala, susuuto no di kusay ka. Na, puteri itu berangkat pulang, dia terus had tried to follow her. He had oonom tadlaw iri mabpanaw, sed menyusuli mereka dari belakang. been walking for six days, and koturu koorikot do pomogunan, Putera Raja itu berjalan selama enam on the seventh he got to the i kusay. Om korikot i keeso hari, dan bila genap pada hari yang settled area. When he reached i pomogunan, mongoduat no ka. ketujuh, tibalah ia pada satu kampung. the first village, he asked, “Es oy ambaya,” ka, “oy Maman, Setelah tiba pada kampung yang “Uncle, what‟s the news in tongoh no tatabar sitid dikoo do pertama itu, diapun bertanya, “Wahai, your area?” “News about pomogunan,” ka. “Tabar do kawan,” katanya, “Wahai pakcik, apa what?” he asked. “Oh, news nunu?” ka. “Ay, nununu boyobo o khabar di kampung pakcik ini?” tanya about anything”, he said. tabar,” ka. “Mm, aso-i. Nga waro- Putera itu. “Khabar tentang apa?” “Hmm, there is no news. But i boy daaman kumembagu-i ka o tanya Raja itu. “Berkenan apa sahaja,” on the other hand there is tabar do siti tu ino-no po kiro'o, katanya. “Hmm, tidak ada, tapi ada some news that there is waro o tanak do Raja sitid jugalah khabar yang kami dengar. princess in the east who is kosila'an, do banar-ko' Kononnya ada seorang puteri Raja di truly beautiful. But I haven‟t pokowowosion ka. Nga aki-i sebelah timur, yang dikatakan sangat actually seen her,” said the nokokito dino,” ka di Raja ka. cantik. Tapi beta tiada pula King. “Her beauty is praised “Pokowowosion ino tu siongo melihatnya,” kata Raja itu. “Tapi, because in all the land there is nopo o tongondu nga aso ramai yang mengatakan bahawa, anak no woman who can compete nokoliung do tana do pomogunan puteri itu sangat cantik, sebab apa with her. The only thing is, she o kalanji, ino-no,” ka. “Nga ino tidaknya, perempuan itu sahaja yang has supposedly gone insane.” po, minulaw kabarasan,” ka di menyapu dunia. Tapi, kononnya dia Raja ka. gila,” kata Raja itu. “Tongoh o puun obo do “Apa yang menyebabkan dia gila? What was the cause of her koolaw-ulaw dino, osian ino,” ka Kasihannya,” kata Putera itu. “Hal insanity, the poor thing,” said tulun di nokorikot siri, i tanak di yang menyebabkan dia gila ialah, ada the man who had just arrived, Raja sid kotonobon. “Ay, ilo nopo kononnya Raja di sebelah barat yang the prince of the west. “Well, dilo o koolaw-ulaw, waro o Raja telah mengadakan kenduri, jadi Raja this is how she went crazy. sitid kotonobon minoginum ka. itu telah menjemput sekalian makhluk There was a King in the west Jadi om kinam mongoligow, ino- di muka bumi ini, lalu perempuan itu who held a party. He just kept no bo tu nongo-koongoy juga datang ke kenduri itu, sebab dia inviting people, and this kabarasan ino tu tanak ino do itu adalah anak Raja,” kata Raja itu. princess also went,” said the Raja,” ka di Raja ka. “Om ki- “Sudah bersuamikah puteri itu?” tanya King. “Is she married?” asked sawo no gaam ino?” ka di kusay Putera Raja itu. “Belum bersuami lagi, the boy. “Oh no, she is still ka. “Ay siongo o sawo bo, puteri itu masih puteri lagi,” kata Raja single,” he said, “but she has bujang,” ka, “nga minulaw,” ka. itu. “Tapi, dia sudah jadi gila. Dan gone crazy. So then they “Minaan uwungo dîiri tu mulaw- sekarang ini, perempuan itu telah locked her up because she had i tatantu tu minlabas, ka. Bang dikurung, kerana teramat gila. Kalau gone crazy to the point of okon kelo tobpinee o monguwo di bukan abangnya yang membaiki kain going naked. If it were not for tapi asot tapi ka, gama do sarungnya, memang ia tidak berkain,” her brother putting her sarong koulaw,” ka. “Ay, osusa o beno kata Raja itu. “Alamak, susahnya itu, on she would not wear a dogima, osian o beno,” ka di kasihannya,” kata Putera itu. sarong, that‟s how crazy she kusay kabarasan iri. is,” he said. “That sure is difficult, the poor thing,” said the young man. Jadi, paamanaw ne kusay tu Lalu Putera itupun meneruskan So the young man moved owudan iri nga aa-i miboboyo perjalanannya, sudah ditahan dan on. He couldn‟t be persuaded i kusay, asal kaakan sid korikoton dipelawa untuk menginap di situ, tapi to stay on; as soon as he had yo, mamanaw no, ka. Nga, ka dia tidak mahu. “Agaknya, berapa jauh eaten at his stopping point he bala di kusay, “Songkuro po lagi kampung itu dari sini?” tanya would move on. The young kosodu ino siti?” ka. “Ay, osodu Putera itu. “Masih jauh lagi, sebab man asked, “How far is it from po dati obo tu kiroon nopo ot bayangkan sahaja, ada enam lagi buah here?” “It must still be a long onom po ot pomogunan dot kampung yang dilalui baru sampai ways off because there are still awayaan, sed koturu om baru nogi pada kampung itu,” kata Raja itu. six villages to pass through om ino pomogunan dino,” ka. “Alamak, susahnya itu, kasihan and it is the seventh. “That is “Ay, osusa benoh, osian neeno,” sangat,” kata Putera itu, padahal difficult, poor thing,” said the ka di kusay ka dot mookolung hatinya bagai digaru-garu, sebab dialah young man, whose heart i ginawo. Iri neeri, minonusuut. orang yang empunya cincin itu. Putera longed for her. So that‟s what Aa mimingkaso o kooligkang di Raja itu bukan calang-calang he was doing, pursuing her. kusay kabarasan. tampannya. The young man was said to be very handsome indeed. Jadi, kinam dot mamanaw Setelah itu, dia meneruskan So the young man i kusay. Nga ino dino, sodoy nga perjalanannya. Tapi, Putera itu, continued to walk on. But at aa-i modop i kusay. Sodoy-adlaw walaupun hari sudah malam, namun night he did not even go to nga manaw-panaw i kusay dia tidak akan berhenti untuk tidur. sleep. He kept walking day kabarasan. Na, om kinam Siang-malam dia asyik berjalan sahaja. and night. After he had been mamanaw, kalaga di duwo o Setelah beberapa lama dia berjalan, continuously walking he pomogunan. Botuturut i kolonjio kini dia tiba pula pada kampung yang reached the second village. In di tongondu sid pomogunan diri kedua. Berperingkat-peringkat each place the women were kabarasan. Adi, om kokito dit kecantikan perempuan yang ada di more and more attractive. tongondu, nga tadpom milalabpay sana, bahkan perempuan-perempuan When the girls saw him, they o longon dot monunuy di kusay itu sampai berlanggar-langgar would all signal him to come dot posigup, om peenggat di menyediakan kapur sirih dan kirai in and have a smoke and give kusay kabarasan. Nga aa-i untuk diberikan kepada Putera itu. him betelnut. But the young podulion di kusay ka ka, Akan tetapi, ia tidak dipedulikan oleh man ignored them and walked mamanaw-i tu aso kokukûuro di Putera itu, dan dia terus sahaja berjalan on because none could kusay diri di tongo tongondu siri. kerana tidak satupun diantara compare to the one girl. Each Mialib-alib o kaawasi nga aso po perempuan itu yang padan dengan girl was prettier than the last kokukûuro ka. lelaki itu. but none of them compared to the one he was pursuing. I tongondu diri ka, tadpom aso Sementara Puteri yang dikatakan As for the girl, she showed po ot kinowowosian ka. Nunu-i sudah gila itu pula, masih juga tidak no signs of improvement. The nga tumangkangaw babanar it raja sembuh. Apalagi Raja itu sangat susah King was very worried indeed. kabarasan. Monginloow ne Raja hati. Lalu, Raja itu memanggil lagi The King, the father of the girl ka, i tama di tongondu dot tarus dukun dan nujum untuk mengubatinya, called the magicians and om lujum. “Nokuro-i oy tarus om “Kenapa juga begini halnya, tolonglah astrologers. “Magicians and lujum, lujumo duyu dogon om ubati anakanda beta,” kata Raja itu. astrologers, discern what my toruso duyu po,” ka kabarasan. “Kenapa tidak kelihatan, beta langsung daughter needs,” he said. “Nokuro tu amu-i okikitanan, aa- tidak percaya bahawa ada orang pada “Why hasn‟t this man ku mimoyo, aa-ku apaparasaya cincin itu, sebab tiada apapun yang appeared? I don‟t believe there dino dot warot tulun tu asee kami nampak, dan lagi pula anakanda is a man, because I haven‟t teemot ya om makin peno tanak ini tidak mempunyai apa-apa, dia seen him and there is no dino aso nununu dino, amu-i bukannya jenis yang sombong,” kata improvement in my daughter. araramig o takal dino,” ka di Raja Raja itu. “Anakanda beta itu, beta Her thinking is messed up,” ka. “Ino tanak ya dino, tadpom sayang sangat, wahai dukun dan said the King. “We can‟t bear aa-ku no koyuu ino tanak ya nujum. Walaupun harta kami dengan to lose our daughter, oh dinoy tarus om lujum. Nokuro permaisuri ini habis, berapa banyakpun magicians and astrologers. ong aawi iti barang ya di adi, harta kami ini, asalkan anakanda beta Even if all our possessions songkuro iti tarata ya, ong sembuh, hati kami senang,” kata Raja were finished off, however olingasan peno tanak ya, tadpom itu. Kakanda kepada puteri itu juga much we may have, if she asanang o ginawo ku,” ka di Raja menangis, kerana kasihan melihat were healed, we would be ka kabarasan. Nga i tobpinee nga adindanya yang sedemikian rupa, relieved,” said the King. Even mogiad ka. Tu osianan beri tugu sebab mereka hanya dua orang adik- her brother was crying because keeri, duduwo miobpinee om ugu beradik dan adiknya pula begitu. he felt bad for her, since they keri. were the only two siblings. Nga ka dit tarus om i lujum, Akan tetapi, dukun dan nujum pula But the magicians and “Indadanon duyu bo oy Raja ino berkata, “Kamu tunggu dan lihatlah astrologers said, “Sire, just boros ku, ong owudut oku no,” ka apa yang saya katakan itu, jika wait and see if I have lied.” di tarus om i lujum ka. Na kooli sekiranya kamu tidak percaya,” kata Even though the magicians neri bo, pogulion no ka. Tu mereka. Walaupun dukun dan nujum and astrologers had already ipoobat neno nga gaam itu sudah pulang, namun Raja itu tetap gone home, the King sent for sumagayan i mulaw. Mad memanggil mereka semula untuk them to return, to treat his momobog do tulun ka ong kon- mengubati Puterinya yang sakit itu. daughter, but she just got no-ke minaan pasangkapo. Tapi puteri itu bukannya beransur worse. She would even beat sembuh, malah sebaliknya pula yang people if she wasn‟t terjadi. Bahkan jika tidak dijaga restrained. dengan sebaiknya, puteri itu boleh memukul orang. Om kinam mamanaw i kusay Sementara Putera itu pula, terus The young man just kept diri kabarasan, sampay koduwo, sahaja berjalan, sehinggalah dia walking and passed through kotolu, kaapat, om kolimo ot sampai pada kampung yang kedua dan the second, third, fourth, and pomogunan ka ka diri do ketiga hingga pada kampung yang fifth villages. Just like before notoliban. Ino dino nga mialib- kelima. Di sana juga terdapat puteri- the women just kept getting alib o kaawasi di tongo tongondu, puteri yang cantik-cantik belaka, juga prettier, and the men kept om mialib-alib o kooligkang di lelaki yang begitu tampan, akan tetapi getting more and more kusay dino nga asee keenong di tidak satupun diantara lelaki itu yang handsome, but none was as kusay it tanak di Raja kabarasan dapat menandingi ketampanan Putera handsome as him. do koligkang. itu. Na, kalaga di koonom ka Lalu, Putera Raja itu tiba pula ke When he was about to i pomogunan, momogot neeri ka kampung yang keenam, boleh tahanlah arrive in the sixth village, the tu, mad-ko' sumawit no banar sid juga puteri-puteri di kampung itu girls‟ looks go even better, ginawo di kusay ka it tongondu kerana kononnya, sepertinya ada yang because the young man started siri. Adi, korikot kabarasan dit boleh mnyangkut pada pandangan si getting attracted to the girls. tingadlaw di tadlaw koturu, Putera. Ketika Putera itu tiba di Towards noon on the seventh nokorikot no i kusay sid kampung itu, hari sudahpun tengahari, day, the young man arrived in pomogunan dit koonom ka. Nga lalu Putera itu memakai pakaian Raja the sixth village. Then hw put panampakay po kabarasan it dengan seberapa lengkap yang on his best outfit. After he had kusay diri. Kadung nopongo iri mungkin. Perjalanannya dari satu clothed himself, he came to manampakay, rikot no sid walay kampung ke kampung yang lain, the housing area. Each time he siri. O'onom tadlaw dalam iso o mengambil masa selama enam hari, would walk six days and then pomogunan. Onom o tadlaw seed dan pada hari yang ketujuh barulah arrive at the next village on the koturu baru om korikot dot akan sampai pada satu kampung. seventh day; that is how far pomogunan, do kosoduo spaced they were. kabarasan. Jadi, ka dit kusay ka, “Des oy Setelah tiba di istana Raja, di So the young man said, Maman, keendakod-i oy?” “Ay, kampung yang keenam itu, “Boleh “Uncle, can I come up into the indakod-i oy daaman. Monguro naikkah Pakcik?” katanya. “Silakan house?” “Sure, come up, son. ko diti tu montod di muula aa-ko naik. Mahu apa kau ke mari, sebab Why have you never come to nokorikot sitid dagay do sejak dahulu kala, kau tidak pernah our village, and only today pomogunan, baru tadlaw benoy datang ke kampung beta, dan baru hari have you come?” asked the om nokorikot ko?” ka dit Raja ka, ini tiba-tiba kau datang?” kata Raja. King, because he was the tu Raja siri. “Ay, asee boy “Tidak mempunyai tujuan apa-apa, King. “Well, for no reason daaman, iti no bo komoyon do inilah yang dimaksudkan really uncle, this is what is magasayun,” ka. mengembara,” jawab Putera itu. called being a wayfarer,” he said. Om i kiawi i toririkot diri bala Dan kesemua kampung yang dia And everyone he met he mongoduat nopo iri ong nunu o lalui itu juga kononnya telah would ask what the news was. tabar. Waro-i o tabar nga ii nopo ditanyakannya hal yang sama iaitu apa Some people had news, but wookon mangajara. “Jajara khabar. Dan ada juga khabar yang dia others talked of the girl getting katoy,” ka, “sookat no ma do perolehi, namun khabar yang lain her comeuppance. “She takes tanak tawasi do Raja, aa hanya menjerakan si Puteri yang sakit her position as a daughter of a minongoo dagay,” ka di tongo itu. “Rasakanlah sekarang, mentang- king as an excuse to reject our Soudagar. Okon-i-ko' tulun mentanglah dia itu Puteri Raja dan marriage proposals,” said bâanar o minigit dino, pipilian-i o cantik lagi, dia tidak terima pinangan various traders. It wasn‟t just kakaya om kooligkang it migit- kami,” kata Saudagar yang pernah your average Joe who was migit dino nga, aa-i mongoo. “Aa melamar dia tapi lamarannya ditolak proposing to her; select rich minongoo kabarasan, nga jajara oleh si Puteri. Orang-orang yang and handsome men were minulaw po,” ka do mangajara di datang melamar dia bukan orang proposing, but their proposals tongondu. sembarangan, bahkan kaya dan tampan were rejected. “She rejected lagi tapi dia tidak setuju juga. “Dia our proposals, and now she got tidak setuju konon, baru dia rasa, what‟s coming to her, going sekarang dia sudah gila,” kata mereka crazy,” they said, taking joy in menjerakan Puteri. what had happened to her. Nga ka di Kusay ka, “Dii poy Tapi, Putera Raja itu berkata, But the young man said, ambaya om amu obbuli bo o kaa “Wahai sahabat, janganlah kamu “Oh friends, you shouldn‟t be dino o boroson tu okon-ko' nunu o berkata sedemikian, tidak baik itu, talking like that, it‟s not sala do tulun, rumasang o bukan apa kesalahan orangpun, nanti human faults under Kinoringan,” ka di Kusay ka. Tuhan murka,” kata Putera. “Tidak consideration; God himself “Dot ugu keno o poomoros duyu, baik kamu berkata seperti itu, dia tidak will get angry with you. As for sagay aa minongoo oboy ambaya menerima lamaran kamu sebab bukan what you are saying, she nga, okon-po-ko' doo do tontok,” jodohnya,” kata si Putera. didn‟t accept your proposals ka dit Kusay ka. “Oõ, jajara bo “Rasakanlah, kenapa terlalu memilih because they weren‟t right for minulaw, nunu ma maan do orang, mentang-mentanglah dia itu her.” “She got what was momili do tulun, sokat ka dot cantik, memilih sangat,” kata coming to her. What business tawasi om momili banar,” ka di Saudagar. Putera itu terdiam tanpa does she have being so tongo Soodagar ka. Nga madaada sepatah kata. picky?” said the traders. The i kusay ka. young man just remained silent at that. Adi, paakano. “Modop po boy Lalu Raja tempat Putera itu Then they fed him. “Spend daaman,” ka di Raja ka tu, waro menyinggah, menghidangkan makanan the night here, son,” said the kabarasan o tanak di Raja siri diri untuk dia seraya berkata, “Tuan hamba King, because he had a do tongondu dot banar-ko' alanji menginap di sini dahulu ya,” titah daughter who was very kabarasan. Intaan di kusay Raja, sebab kononnya Raja itu attractive. The young man kabarasan it tongondu diri nga, mempunyai Puteri yang juga tidak looked at the girl in the sixth lingkidan paray po om keenong kurang cantiknya. Bila Putera itu village and her beauty was just no di sinulungan yo do pondulung melihat wajah Puteri itu, hanya sedikit barely shy of the girl on whom i tongondu dit i sid koonom it sahaja lagi perbezaan dengan Puteri he had put the ring. Still, he pomogunan diri ka ka. Nga, amu-i yang yang telah dia sarungkan cincin. wasn‟t willing to go for her. It kabarasan it kusay. Aa pe ginawo Tapi, hati Putera itu hanya sedikit wasn‟t that he didn‟t love her, di kusay, nga rurumee ne kusay sahaja berkenan pada Puteri itu. but it wasn‟t quite with his full ka nga ampo aawi. “Rikoton pom “Alang-alang menyeluk pekesam, heart. “I have to reach the girl rikoton i sinulungan ku di biarlah sampai ke pengkal lengan. on whom I put the ring; it pondulung, alang-alang,” ka di Saya akan pergi juga kepada Puteri would be a waste to stop short ginawo di kusay ka. yang telah saya sarungkan cincin,” now,” said the young man to katanya dalam hati. himself. Jadi, ka di kusay, “Mamanaw Setelah itu, si Puterapun meminta So the boy said, “I am oku poy Maman,” ka di kusay. izin untuk meneruskan perjalanannya, leaving, uncle.” “All right, “Oõ, awasi-i teeno ka nga aa-ko “Izinkan saya meneruskan perjalanan that‟s fine, but don‟t you want no ka modop,” ka dit raja. saya,” kata Putera. “Baiklah, tapi to sleep here first?” asked the “Siongo o lombuson nu ka dino?” tidakkah tuan bermalam dahulu di king. “Where will your ka di Raja tu mookolung bala sini?” tanya Raja. “Di manakah tujuan journey take you next?” asked i ginawo diri tu warot tanak yo, perjalanan tuan ini?” tanya Raja lagi the King, because he was iri-no o sanganu dit awasi i tanak. sebab raja itu ada hati terhadap lelaki secretly holding out a hope “Ay, lumombus po beti oy itu sebab dia mempunyai anak gadis that the young man would be Maman,” ka. “Oõ, ondos ku gima yang amat cantik. “Walau interested in his beautiful ong waro o tujuan nu nga aa-ko macamanapun, patik harus daughter. “I will just continue no lumombus, mogintong kono meneruskan perjalanan patik,” kata on, uncle,” he said. “Oh, I siti,” ka. “Ay, aa-i boy Maman, Putera. “Beta sangka Tuan Putera thought you might have a majang oku-i do muli ong ino po, mempunyai tujuan tertentu dan tidak purpose here that would keep aa-i magaago nga koyon-i bo dot lagi meneruskan perjalanan, dan you from moving on,” he said. poolungon, ara'at ot taalung,” ka berhenti di sini,” kata Raja itu. “No, uncle, I will stop by on dit kusay kabarasan. “Tidaklah begitu Pakcik, bila patik the way home if need be. It‟s pulang nanti, patik akan singgah juga not that I am in a rush, but di sini. Tapi janganlah terhalang, sebab please don‟t hold me up, it‟s tidak baik jika dihalangi,” jawab not nice to be held up,” said Putera. the young man. Jadi, asal nakaakan i kusay diri Setelah itu, Putera itupun So as soon as the young siri ka – nga oleleed-i siri ka bo meneruskan perjalanannya. Enam hari man had eaten – he had gima – om tiim mamanaw. Ugu lamanya dia berjalan, dan genap pada already been there quite some om irad diri tu onom tadlaw hari yang ketujuh, dia kini tiba pada time – he set off again. As per mamanaw no ka, sed koturu om kampung yang ketujuh. Tapi, usual, he walked for six days, pababaak po di pomogunan jangankan kampung yang pertama and on the seventh a village kembagu kabarasan. Nga aramay boleh menandingi kemeriahan shone brightly again. Even ne pomogunan dit onom neenan kampung itu, sedangkan kampung though the six villages had kabarasan nga, araramay pe yang keenampun, sedikitpun tidak numerous inhabitants, this pomogunan diri ka. Tadpom aso dapat menandingi kemeriahan village was even more ot keenong di pomogunan diri. kampung yang ketujuh itu. “Nah, populous and festive. There Nga ka dit kusay ka, “Ba, iti no mungkin inilah kampung Puteri yang was absolutely no village like tôomod i pomogunan dit minaan telah beta sarungkan cincin itu?” it. The young man said, “I‟ll ku sulungay do pondulung,” ka katanya dalam hati. Sebab bila saja bet this is the village of the dit kusay ka. Tu, soro'on di kusay Putera itu membayangkan kemeriahan girl on whose finger I put my it pomogunan yo om it di negerinya, ia seakan-akan sama ring.” For he thought about his pomogunan diri nga mad meriahnya dengan kampung yang own village and this one and pinikorib ot kaawasi di ketujuh itu. Bahkan rakyatnya juga they seemed equally good and pomogunan om kogumuo di tulun hampir sama banyak dengan rakyat di had about the same number of ka. negerinya. inhabitants. Jadi, kadung-ko' i tingadlaw, Setelah Putera itu sampai pada So at noon he stopped and ingkoyod pe kusay ka om kampung yang ketujuh itu dan tiba put on his best clothes, going panampakay i kusay ka, pula pada waktu tengahari, diapun lalu all out this time. Then he set minonotos dîiri iri manampakay. berhenti untuk berehat dan memakai off again, at noon, as the Om pamanaw i kusay di pakaian Putera dengan selengkap yang village was still shining tingadlaw ka, pababaak po di mungkin. Setelah Putera itu sudah brightly, and he kept walking, pomogunan om kinam dot lengkap berpakaian, kampung itu not approaching anything else mamanaw, asot tinoronongon di kononnya tiba-tiba menjadi terang- but the longhouse at the very kusay, it binatang dit sorid benderang. Setelah sudah lengkap end in the east. The young somputul ka ka it ponong id berpakaian, Putera itupun meneruskan man saw something shining in kosila'an. Jadi, warot tokito di perjalanannya semula dan segera the middle of the longhouse kusay ka dot miboboronggilow menuju ke rumah panjang yang like lightning. “So then,” said nopo sid tanga di binatang ka dot terletak di sebelah timur. Dari jauh, the young man to himself, irad-ko' gonit. “Baa,” ka di kononnya dia melihat sesuatu yang “this must be the girl on whom ginawo di kusay, “Iti no tôomod seperti berkilau-kilau di tengah rumah I put the ring which my father i nosulungan ku di pondulung, panjang itu yang seakan-akan kilat. gave to me.” i nitaak dogon di amo,” ka di “Nah,” kata Putera itu, “Mungkin ginawo ka. inilah dia yang telah beta sarungkan cincin itu,” katanya dalam hati. Om, “Es oy daaman, Setelah tiba di sana, “Selamat “Uncle, may I come on keendakod-i oy,” ka, nga sid tengahari Pakcik, boleh naikkah?” up?” he asked. He went up on kosila'an o nindokodon ka, sed katanya. “Silakan naik,” jawab orang the east side, and it was in the tanga it irad-ko' gonit o tokito. dari dalam rumah. Apalagi kononnya, middle of the longhouse where “Ay, indakod om indakod,” ka bo kadam-kadam menjadi kelam-kabut he saw something like dogima. Nunu ong it tongo dan hampir berlanggaran menyediakan lightning. “Sure, come on up,” kikinatus kabarasan diri, tadi om kapur, sirih pinang dan rokok. Lalu, he said. The servants there kopidudugal ka kabarasan tu bila Putera itu sudah naik ke rumah, were so hurried they banged mangaramu di tongo kosigupan langsung bertindihan kapur-sirih dan heads going to gather the om keenggaton ka. Om rokok orang-orang di sana. tobacco and betelnut. When he keendakod nôono kabarasan iri, had gone up into the tadpom milalabpay nopo longhouse, the betelnut lime i nopugan om linumbidan ka ka and cigarettes were all piled dit tongo tulun siri. up for him by the people there. “Ay, es oy daaman, siongo ko “Wahai tuan hamba, ke mana “Son, where are you going, diti obo tu kalalambatan koy tujuannya tuan hamba ini? Sebab tuan because you rarely come to daaman dot nokorikot sitid hamba tidak pernah sampai di sini, our place? From my childhood dagay? Mantad di tanganak oku, bahkan sejak kecilpun beta tidak till now I have never seen aso o nokito ku dikaw,” ka di pernah melihat tuan hamba,” kata you,” the leader said. There woyoon ka. Waro o woyoon siri Penghulu. Sebab di rumah itu was a leader there in the east, kabarasan id sarayo, kononnya ada seorang penghulu yang an old man. “I am just i momoleeng. “Ay, iti nopo toõ tinggal di sebelah hulu, dia sudah agak roaming the country visiting beti om moginandaa om tua. “Hamba ini mahu melawat dan places,” answered the young magasayun,” ka di kusay ka do mengembara,” jawab Putera Raja itu. man. nisimbar. Sunsuruto kuno it tongondu Berbalik kepada Puteri yang berada I will now get back to diri. Kotitirap no di tongondu di hujung rumah panjang itu, apabila telling about the girl. The girl kabarasan sid somputul. “Es oy dia terlihat akan Putera yang sedang at the end of the longhouse aka,” ka, dot i tobpinee di kusay o duduk di sebelah hujung rumah caught a glimpse of the young komoyon. “Ongoy po kay aka panjang itu, “Wahai kakanda,” katanya man. “Brother,” she said to her seelo od somputul, waro o tulun kepada kakandanya, “pergilah kanda brother, “go over there to the do nokorikot silod kosila'an diti ke hujung rumah panjang ini di other end; someone has come binatang,” ka di tongondu. “Oõ, sebelah timur, sebab ada orang yang to the east end of our awasi-i benoh,” ka di kusay. baru datang di sana,” kata Puteri. longhouse,” said the girl. “All “Nokuro oy adi oy tu milom irad- “Baiklah,” kata kakanda Puteri itu. right, fine,” said the brother. ko' dino? Dii, nokuro yadi dilo?” “Kenapa tiba-tiba adinda bersikap “Why do you suddenly act like ka ka tu tumangkangaw babanar demikian?” katanya lagi. “Ayahanda, this? What‟s happening?” he kabarasan it tobpinee, mogiad ibunda, kenapa dengan adinda ini tiba- asked, because he was worried nopo kabarasan. “Do milom ugu tiba berubah sedemikian rupa, about his sister, and he cried. kelo do yang-ko' mulaw,” ka. sedangkan dia itu gila?” katanya “Why have you suddenly gone “Polobuso oku,” ka balaay di kepada kedua orang tua mereka sambil crazy?” he said. “Let me go,” tongondu diri. “Kadaay no menangis kerana terlalu risaukan akan said the girl. “Don‟t release polobuso ino,” ka di Kinandaway, keadaan adindanya. “Lepaskan beta,” her,” said Kinandaway, the i tidi. “Kadaay no polobuso tu kata Puteri itu lagi. “Jangan sesekali mother. “Don‟t release her, ong kalabus yakang dino om melepaskan anakanda itu, sebab because if she escapes she will mintitibas do tulun, sera po taa jikalau anakanda itu dilepaskan, dan slash away at people, and that osusa. Osusa po, kamamalu po,” membunuh orang, kita akan mendapat will make lots of trouble. She kabarasan ka di Kinandaway ka susah. Sudahlah mendapat susah, will give us trouble and make om i raja. Nga ka di tongondu ka, mendapat malu lagi,” titah Permaisuri us ashamed,” said “Aki-i toõ mulaw diti oy amo, dan Raja. Tapi kata si Puteri, Kinandaway and the king. But modsu oku,” ka. “Polobuso oku “Anakanda tidak gilalah ayahanda, the girl said, “I am not crazy nogi dikoo,” ka. “Ay, kadaay-i,” anakanda mahu mandi,” katanya. now father. I want to go bathe. ka. “Ay, polobuso oku,” ka, om “Lepaskanlah anakanda,” katanya lagi. Let me go.” “Don‟t,” they “ilo noy aka, ongoy po seelod “Tidak usah,” kata Permaisuri. said. “Come on, let me go,” somputul tu waro o tulun do “Lepaskan anakanda,” katanya. she said. Then she said, nokorikot. Koorikot. “Kakanda, silalah kakanda pergi ke “Brother, go to the end of the Koo'indakod,” ka di tongondu. hujung sana sebab ada orang yang baru longhouse because someone Tudlungan i tunturu om siratan sampai, dan baru juga naik,” katanya has just arrived and come up i nokorikot nga iri no i sid kepada kakandanya. Puteri itu melihat inside.” She gazed down at her pondulung ot teemot. wajah yang ada pada cincinnya itu dan fingers and then looked at the melihat kepada lelaki yang baru person who had just arrived, sampai itu, dan memang tidak salah and saw that he was the same lagi, itulah lelaki yang ada pada person as on the ring. cincinnya itu. Om boboyo'o nopo kabarasan Setelah itu, kakandanya pun Then her brother decided to iri, ongoy-i i tobpinee dot segeralah pergi ke hujung sana untuk go greet the person who had sumambat di tulun dit nokorikot memanggil orang yang baru sampai itu just arrived at the end of the sid somputul dit binatang diri. Om dan mahu membawanya pergi ke longhouse. When he arrived at korikot sirid somputul kabarasan tempat mereka. Sesampainya dia di the end of the longhouse, from iri, osodu po, mirak-irak no ka it sana, “Hai kawan, bila masa pula far away the brother of the girl kusay i tobpinee di tongondu, tu kawan sampai di sini?” tanyanya started laughing because his awasi dîiri i tongondu ka. Mirak- kepada Putera yang baru sampai itu sister had become fine again. irak ka. Om, “Ii poy ambaya, om sambil tersenyum. “Hmm, baru juga He laughed and said, “Friend, sera ko korikot?” ka ka. “Mm, hamba tiba, baru sekejap,” jawab when did you arrive?” “Oh, benoy, kôorikot ku, oruay po,” ka Putera Raja yang baru sampai itu. today, I just arrived a while di tulun ka. “Nunu o tomodon “Apa maksud kedatangan tuan ago,” the man said. “What is nu?” kam. “Mm, magandaa no hamba?” tanya Putera, kakanda kepada your purpose?” he asked. boyobo do tongo koobpineeyan puteri yang gila itu. “Hmm, mau “Mm, just visiting some siti,” ka di kusay ka. melawat saudara-mara di sini,” jawab relatives here,” said the young Putera Raja yang baru sampai itu. man. “Oõ, ong kono-ko' pongitung “O ya, jika bukan kerana fikiran “My apologies that I have ku dot ara'at om ara'at no boy saya yang tidak baik, dan memang not properly greeted you ambaya dot tirad keti tu koorikot tidak baiklah begini kawan, sedangkan because my mind is disturbed dot masam keeka om masam-ko' seperti ini, kau pun baru sahaja by bad things. But your arrival ensuaw nôono. Nga okon-ko' sampai, tapi saya tidak sabar-sabar cheers me up. But actually nunu o poonginsuaw ku dikaw, menemuimu. Sebenarnya, tujuan saya what makes me happy is nga mongongoy oku dikaw dot menemuimu ialah saya mahu coming to get you and have polombuson teeka silo tu kalu ong menjemputmu untuk datang ke rumah you go over there, that keelo ko do tongo tubat, tu kami, sebab manalah tahu kau punya perchance you may know sumakit at tobpinee ku,” ka di ubat sebab adik saya itu sedang sakit,” about medicine, because my kusay ka. “Ay, asee boyobo kata kakanda kepada Puteri itu. “Itu sister is sick,” said the brother. mangan dino, asee karaatan nga, tiada masalah tapi, bilamana pula saya “Oh, no problem requesting sera kaboy ambaya dot keelo oku pandai mengubati orang yang sakit, that, that‟s fine, but actually I do tubat nga aa-ko poma minooy tapi sebenarnya walaupun kau tidak don‟t know anything about siti nga, andang-andang nga datang menemui saya di sini, memang medicine. However, even if mongoy oku silo tu nela'an kuno saya mahu juga pergi ke sana sebab you had not come to me I sid do Maman,” ka di kusay ka. saya sudah mengetahui perihal adikmu intended to go to your place yang sakit itu daripada pakcik,” kata because I know about your Putera yang baru datang itu. sister,” said the young man. “Oõ,” ka di kusay, it tobpinee “Baiklah,” jawab kakanda kepada “All right,” said the girl‟s di tongondu, “awasi-i beno,” ka. Puteri yang sakit itu, “sangat baiklah brother, “that‟s good.” So the Om piwaya no kabarasan yoalo itu,” katanya. Lalu, pergilah mereka two went together to the other duwo koyuwan dilo mongy sid bersama-sama pergi ke hujung rumah end of the longhouse. Those sumomputul. Dot it duwo panjang itu, di rumah Puteri yang sakit two young men were almost koyuwan it kusay diri kabarasan, itu. Padahal, kedua-dua orang Putera identical, the girl‟s brother and lingkidan paray po om kopiabal itu kononnya hampir sama the young man who had just no ka, i tobpinee di tongondu om ketampanannya, hanya sedikit sahaja arrived, but the young man i nokorikot siri, oliligkang lagi perbezaannya antara Putera yang who had just arrived was i nokorikot kabarasan. baru datang dan juga Putera kakanda slightly more handsome. kepada Puteri yang gila itu, tapi lebih tampan lagi Putera yang baru datang itu. Adi, korikot kabarasan iri sid Jadi, setelah mereka sampai di When they were about to walay di tongondu, osodu po rumah Puteri, ketika jarak masih jauh arrive at the house of the girl, mirak-irak no kabarasan tersenyumlah Puteri itu. “Bila Kakanda when they were still far away, i tongondu. “Ay, sera koy aka sampai?” tanya Puteri itu. “Hmm, baru the girl was smiling. “When korikot?” ka di tongondu. “Ay, saja sampai, cik Adinda,” jawab did you arrive, big brother?” koorîkot diti oy adi,” ka di kusay. Putera. Lalu Puteri itu melihat wajah asked the girl. “I just got here, Om tudlungan it pondulung yo lelaki yang ada pada cincinnya, dan younger sister,” said the young kabarasan nga andang-ko' iri no i memang itulah dia wajah lelaki yang man. And she looked down at kusay dit sid pondulung yo. Aa- ada pada cincinnya itu. Puteri itu tidak her ring and this was no dîiri minlabas iri, yino-yino o lagi membuka pakaiannya, dan kini dia definitively the young man in manantapi dîiri kabarasan. sendirilah yang memakai kain the ring. She was no longer I tongondu diri ka, ugu poma diri sarungnya. Si Puteri itu, walaupun dia going naked; she put her o kagagas nga, kakal-i it kalanji di kurus begitu, akan tetapi sarong on herself. Even tongondu diri kabarasan. “Des oy kecantikannya tidak pudar. “Wahai though the girl had become daaman,” ka di raja, “awasi nogi anakanda, Putera,” kata Raja, very skinny, she was still very do nokorikot ko do benoy,” ka. ayahanda Puteri. “Sangat baiklah pretty. “Son,” said the king, “it “Awasi nogi do nokorikot ko tu anakanda datang ke mari pada hari is good that you came today. It mokitulung oku dikaw, waro o ini,” katanya. “Sangat baiklah kau is good that you came, because pokitulungon ku dikaw,” ka di datang ke mari sebab, beta nak minta I want to ask you for help, I raja ka. tolong sesuatu dengan anakanda, ada have a request for you,” said sesuatu hal yang beta minta tolong the king. pada Tuan Putera,” titah Raja. “Nokuro oy Maman?” ka. “Ada apa Tuan hamba?” tanya “What is that, uncle?” he “Ay, okon-i-ko' nunu nga Putera yang baru datang itu. asked. “It‟s no big thing; my ah tanak ya dat tongondu dilo, “Sebenarnya, bukan apa-apa tapi, daughter here, this girl has oleed no sumakit. Ooli no naawi Puteri beta itu sudah lama sakit. Sudah been sick for a long time. We ya dot tarata ya, okudik nelo banyak harta yang kami habiskan have sold off all our noolu daagan ya do poningadan untuk mengubatinya, bahkan hanya possessions, only little is left ya do tulun ipoobat ya ah tanak tinggal sedikit sahaja lagi harta kami over as a result of using it to ya, tu minulaw,” ka. yang tinggal untuk membayar orang- pay people to treat our orang yang datang mengubati puteri daughter because she has gone beta, kerana dia telah menjadi gila,” crazy,” he said. titah Raja lagi. “Ay, dii oy Maman om, siongo “Ampun tuanku, sebenarnya hamba “Oh my word uncle, why obo milo oku yoku diti?” ka di ini langsung tidak mahir dalam hal in the world do you think I kusay ka. “Aa-ku keelo do tubat,” ubat-mengubati,” jawab sang Putera. know something?” said the ka. “Ay, tumangkangaw oku “Hamba tidak tahu ubatnya,” katanya. young man. “I don‟t know babanar tobo diti dot kolilingasan “Sebenarnya, beta sangat susah hati how to treat people,” he said. da tanak dagay da tongondu, tentang hal kesembuhan Puteri beta The King said, “I worry very simoyoon i dot aawi at tarata ya itu, biarpun harta kami habis asalkan much about how I can get my ong olingasan po at tanak ya puteri beta dapat disembuhkan,” titah daughter healed. So be it if all dilo,” ka di raja. “Oõ babanar-i Raja. “Memang sangat benarlah our possessions must be sold toobo inoy Maman nga osianan sedemikian, dan hamba memang off, as long as my daughter oku-i dikoo nga aa-ku keelo do sangat merasa kasihan dengan tuan gets healed.” “True enough tubat yoku. Minooy oku-i bâanar hamba, namun apakan daya hamba Uncle, and I feel for you, but I diti siti. Okon poma ko' minooy langsung tidak faham dalam hal ubat- don‟t know medicine. I didn‟t yambaya popeelo dogon nga mengubati. Hamba ini hanya datang ke come for that purpose. Even andang-andang nga nela'an kuno mari sahaja. Walaupun tidak dijemput though no friend came to tell sid do Maman, ilo silod sarayo oleh si kawan, tapi hamba memang me, I already knew it from dot ino om ino ka. Nga, „Oõ sudah tahu perihal si Adik yang sakit Uncle, who lives upstream, mongoy oku-i silo diti, soruwan itu daripada pakcik yang di sana, dan when he said the situation is dot tasee tubat dot telala'an‟ hamba katakan kepada mereka bahawa thus and so. So I said to Uncle, kangku nogi do Maman,” ka di hamba harus datang ke sana, cukuplah „Well, let me go there, even kusay ka. tidak ada ubat yang hamba tahu”, kata though I don‟t know anything Putera. about medicine,‟ said the young man. Adi ka dit tongondu, “Dapo oy Jadi, kata si Puteri, “Tunggu So the girl said, “Wait for a aka, eduduan kopo,” ka di sekejap ya Kakanda, tinggal dulu bit, brother, I am leaving you tongondu kabarasan. “Ay, siongo sebentar,” katanya. “Aik, Anakanda for a while.” “Hey, where are koy akang?” ka di raja ka. nak ke mana?” tanya Raja. Raja itu you going, daughter?” asked Nokokikip no ka. “Siongo o langsung terkejut tatkala mendengar the king. Shaking he asked, pakayan nu dino?” ka. “Ay, Puteri berkata demikian, “Anakanda “Where are you going?” “Oh, modsu oku po toõ,” ka di mahu ke mana?” tanya Raja itu lagi. I am just going to bathe,” said tongondu ka. “Oõ, woyoo oy “Anakanda nak mandilah, Ayahanda,” the girl. „All right, but akang, milom monibas yakang do jawab Puteri. “Temankan Anakanda accompany her, son, otherwise tulun dino,” ka di Kinandaway ka. tu, nanti tiba-tiba pula Anakanda she might start slashing away Tu moorosi beri, kakal-i rumosi memotong orang,” titah Permaisuri at people,” said Kinandaway. i ginawo ka tu kakal-i mulaw Raja. Permaisuri sangat takut kalau- For she was afraid, she was gima i tanak yo. “Maay woyoo,” kalau anakandanya berkelakuan yang still afraid in her heart since ka. Nga, “Ay, aki-i toõ diti oy tidak baik sebab dia tahu bahawa she thought her daughter was amo, aa-ku poma woyoon diti nga anakandanya itu tidak waras. still crazy. “Go with her,” he nolingos no mulaw oku diti,” ka “Temankan dia,” kata Permasuri itu. said. “No, father, I won‟t di tongondu ka. “Awasi oku no Tapi, “Anakanda tidak apa-apalah ni, behave like that anymore even diti,” ka. “Eduan kopo ki oy aka,” Ayahanda, walaupun tiada yang without an escort, because my ka. “Oõ,” ka dit kusay ka. Om menemani, sebab Anakanda sudah insanity is cured,” said the podsu i tongondu, pongowit do sembuh dan sudah waras,” kata tuan girl. “I am fine now.” “I will pakayan kabarasan do nisisip Puteri. “Anakanda sudah baik ni,” leave you for a while,” she nopo sid tulu kabarasan iri, (ka po katanya lagi. “Tinggal sebentar ya said to the young man. “All dang tuturan) nowit do modsu, Kakanda,” kata tuan Puteri kepada right,” said young man. Then podsu no yalo ka. Tuop no sid sang Putera. “Baiklah,” jawab sang the girl bathed, with her weeg nga piawor-awor ot tuud om Putera. Lalu Puteri itupun pergilah ke clothes stuck in her hair olung kakabarasan. “Tindal no, sungai untuk mandi, dia membawa (according to the story). She tindal no, tu aawi okoy dot sepersalinan pakaian dan diselitkannya went under the water, and oluus,” ka di tombeeg ka. pada rambutnya (mengikut cerita groped around from the dongeng ini). Setelah sampai di sungai, headwaters down to the mouth dia terus masuk ke dalam sungai tapi, of the stream. “Get out of the hulu dan kuala diraba-raba kononnya. water, get out of the water, we “Naik ke darat, naik ke darat, sebab are all drying up, said the nanti kami habis mati,” kata hantu air. water demons. Om kotindal i tongondu om Setelah Puteri itu naik ke darat dan Then the girl went out of pongumporog ka, onom i rinulus menggelengkan kepalanya, maka enam the water and shook herself koturu dot pononggowoyong po. lapisan kulitnya yang jatuh, ketujuh and six layers of skin came off Om panampakay i tongondu kepada kulit yang kekal. Setelah itu, and the seventh was kabarasan dîiri nga noolit kam Puteri itu memakai pakaiannya, maka translucent. Then the girl put komuro i kaawasi ka diri di tubuhnya yang semulajadi kini telah on her best clothes and her muula-i, it ampo minulaw. Nga iri menjadi normal semula, sebelum dia beauty was restored like at the tagagas i tongondu ka tu ami-i menjadi gila. Cuma dia agak kurus beginning before she went beri kaakan gima. sedikit, akibat daripada selama ini dia crazy. But she was still skinny tidak tentu makan. as she had not eaten yet. Uli nôono kabarasan iri nga Kemudian, Puteri itupun lalu When she came home the mogom-mogom i kusay ka siri. pulang ke rumah, tapi ketika dia young man was sitting there. Ototomon ne raja ka tu “Dii di sampai di rumah, Putera itu masih juga The king was happy and said, akang, odi no yakang. Woy ka, duduk di sana. Apalagi, Raja sangat “Daughter, there is my poombalon po yakang diti ong gembira sebab, “Aduhai Anakanda… daughter. So then, let‟s try to kukuro o jalan dilo tu milom ugu Anakanda beta sudah datang. Kita find a way for her, because she kelo dot ugu keri tu ooli not cuba lihat dulu Anakanda ini, was sane and now she‟s naawi diti barang do pamaray dot bagaimana jalannya itu sebab tiba-tiba changed, and all our pongolingos nga asee o saja dia begitu, padahal sudah begitu possessions are finished off to nolingasan, gaam-ko' banyak harta yang telah kita habiskan pay for her healing but she did sinumagayan nogi,” ka di raja ka. untuk membayar supaya dia sembuh, not get better, but only got “Oõ, andang-ko' tulungan tokow tapi tidak juga sembuh-sembuh, worse. God certainly will help no do Kinoringan boy bahkan tambah tenat pula,” kata sang us, Kinandaway.” “I don‟t Kinandaway,” ka di raja Raja. “Yalah, memang kita akan know, don‟t be talking too kabarasan. “Taaw, ong-ko' ditolong oleh Allah, ya Permaisuri,” much,” said Kinandaway. oguriyok,” ka di Kinandaway ka. kata Raja lagi. “Entahlah, jangan bising,” jawab Permaisuri. Jadi kendakod iri it tongondu, Jadi, setelah Puteri naik ke rumah, Then the girl came up into yine-yino o minonorimo ka om dia sendirilah yang memasak nasi, dan the house, it was her who toning no di kusay ka. “Es oy kemudian duduk di sisi Putera yang cooked rice. Then she sat aka,” ka di tongondu ka dot ami baru datang itu. “Wahai, Kakanda,” down next to the young man. insan-insan kopikito iri. “Es oy kata si Puteri, padahal belum pernah “Brother,” said the girl aka, isay o sanganu diti sekalipun mereka berjumpa. “Wahai without looking at him even pondulung?” kam pentangay no di Kakanda, milik siapakah cincin ini?” once, “Brother, who is the kusay i tunturu yo. “Tu boroson tanyanya kepada Putera itu sambil owner of this ring?” Then she banar kuno, iti nobo o nokoolaw memperlihatkan cincin di jarinya. showed the young man her dogon,” ka di tongondu “Sebab terus-terang hamba katakan, finger. “I‟ll tell you the truth,” kabarasan. “Dikaw tôomod diti do benda inilah yang telah menyebabkan said the girl, “this is what pondulung?” ka di tongondu ka. hamba gila,” kata tuan Puteri itu. made me crazy. I‟ll bet this is “Ay, oboy adi, aa-ku ela'an,” ka “Agaknya, tuan hambalah yang punya your ring.” The young man di kusay ka. “Oõ nga kukure- cincin ini,” kata Puteri itu lagi. “Hmm, answered, “Oh sister, I‟m not kukuro dot ino, nokorikot kono Adinda … saya tak tahu,” jawab sang sure.” “All right, but whatever siti, nga kada no mikum-ikum tu Putera. “Baiklah, tapi walau be the case, now that you have misasawo kito no,” ka di macamanapun, oleh kerana Kakanda come here, don‟t be shy tongondu ka. sudah datang ke mari, janganlah because we are going to get Kakanda segan-segan sebab kita akan married,” said the girl. berkahwin,” kata tuan Puteri. Tu waro po boros di raja bala, Sebab Raja pernah berkata bahawa, I forgot to mention that the isay o kolingos di tanak yo, siapa saja yang dapat menyembuhkan king had said that whoever ipasawo nopo, iso siin nga aa-i anakandanya tuan Puteri, dia akan was able to cure his daughter mokianu. “Dii poy adi om aa-ku mengahwinkannya terus dengan tuan would be given her hand in bo ela'an sumimbar ino nga ino- Puteri, tanpa meminta sesenpun berian. marriage with no brideprice no benoh tu pagka minongoduat “Wahai adinda tuan Puteri, Kakanda whatsoever. “I‟m at a loss for ko dot „dikaw tôomod do tidak tahu nak menjawab apa kepada words for how to answer, pondulung iti‟ ka nu om dogon no adinda, akan tetapi, oleh kerana adinda sister, but since you are asking benoy adi do pondulung dati,” ka bertanya kepada bahawa mungkinkah me if this is my ring: actually di kusay ka. “Oõ nga, ong-ko' kakanda yang punya cincin itu, maka perhaps it is my ring.” boroson o taaso sawo nu, ki-sawo mungkin hambalah yang punya cincin “Alright, but even if you ko poma nga andang-ko' sagay itu,” kata sang Putera. “Baiklah, tapi already have a wife, for sure nokorikot ko dino siti om iti nogi jangankan kakanda belum beristeri, you have come for this reason „ti pondulung nu nga kito no dati sudah beristeri sekalipun, tapi oleh that this is your ring, and o pinijudu di Kinoringan,” ka di kerana kakanda sudah terlanjur datang perhaps God has brought us tongondu ka. ke mari, dan cincin kakandapun ada di together for marriage,” said sini, mungkin kita telah dijodohkan the girl. oleh Tuhan,” kata tuan Puteri. Adi, nunu ong i kusay diri dot Jadi, sementara Putera itu yang As for the young man, this andang-andang nga iri o tomodon, memang niatnya datang ke sana adalah was his purpose from the start; minompod-i i kusay nôono diri untuk mengahwini tuan Puteri itu, that was what he was hoping kabarasan. Adi, ka di raja, “Baa, maka dia sangat bersetuju dengan for. So then the King said, nunu po ka mangan, manansawo perkara itu. Jadi, Raja pula bertitah, “All right, what else is there to kono dîino,” ka. “Ay, aa-ku po “Nak buat apa lagi, kau akan do? You two get married. manansawo, muli oku po sorid berkahwin sudah „tu,” titah Raja. “Aik, “Sorry, I‟m not going to get dagay do pomogunan,” ka di hamba belum mahu kahwin lagi, married yet; I‟m going to go kusay ka. “Ong-ko' aa-ku po hamba mahu pulang dahulu ke home to my village first,” said manansawo nga muli oku po, kampung hamba,” kata sang Putera. the young man. “Not that I peelo'o kupo i moleeng ku,” ka di “Maksud hamba, bukannya hamba don‟t want to marry her but I kusay ka. “Ela'an-i dot koguli oku tidak mahu berkahwin tapi, hamba would like to go home first to po siti kembagu,” ka di kusay ka. harus pulang dahulu, hamba mahu tell my parents. You know I Uuli neri kabarasan. beritahu orang-tua hamba terlebih will return here.” Then he dahulu,” kata Putera itu lagi. “Tahulah went home. nanti apabila hamba kembali semula ke sini,” kata Putera itu. Setelah itu Putera itupun lalu pulang ke negerinya. Na, kooli nôono iri ka balaay, Nah, setelah Putera itu pulang ke When he came home, his tadpom otomon nopo it tongo negerinya, kedua orang-tuanya sangat parents were very happy to see moleeng ka dit nokitanan dot gembira tatkala melihat bahawa Putera that the young man had nokoli no it kusay, tu momod- mereka sudah pulang, sebab bukan returned, because they had tangkangaw-i bala i tongo main risau lagi hati mereka apabila been worried all the time, moleeng di kusay diri tu sudah begitu lama Putera mereka itu because they thought that he manantam ong minatay i kusay pergi tapi belum juga pulang-pulang. had died on the way, because sid pamanaan ka tu oleed no ot Mereka menyangka bahawa Putera itu he had left a long time ago and kinapanaan nga amupo nokooli. sudah mangkat dalam perjalanan. never returned anymore. Na, kooli, ponuturan dîiri Sesampainya saja Putera itu, dia So, when he had come i kusay ka. “Siongo ko diri oy terus bercerita. “Kau ke mana saja, home, the young man told akang?” kam, “Ino om ino,” ka di Anakanda?” tanya ayahanda dan them the story. “Where did kusay. Nga, adis agagas no bo do bondanya. “Ceritanya begini,” kata you go, son?” The young man gima i tanak di raja, tu ino om sang Putera. “Tapi, aduh kurusnya told them this and that and the inoy amo. “Nga, isay-isay o sudah anakanda Raja itu, sebab Puteri other thing. The princess was kolingos nga aso kabarasan o itu telah menjadi gila Ayahanda. Tapi, very skinny because of this boriyan, aso no tinipu, tad siapa-siapa saja yang dapat and that. “But whoever could ipasawo-i kabarasan,” ka di menyembuhkan, ia akan dikahwinkan cure her could just marry her kusay. “Ay, amu keleelo inoy tanpa ada berian, terus dikahwinkan without brideprice; they would akang,” ka di raja. “Inoy dayang, dengan begitu sahaja,” kata Putera itu. just straightaway marry,” said songkuro nopo o tipuon di raja “Tidak baik begitu, Anakanda,” kata the young man. “Well, that sinod kosila'an, suwangan,” ka di Raja. “Permaisuri, berapa saja jumlah won‟t do, son,” said the King. raja ka. “Amu keleelo. Om ino mas kahwin yang diminta oleh Raja di “Dear, however much the naawi doalo dino nga barayan sebelah timur itu, berikan saja,” titah brideprice is for the King in peno,” ka. Raja. “Tidak boleh begitu. Dan harta the east, we will pay it. That yang telah mereka habiskan itu, harus just won‟t do. We will also dibayar juga,” titah Raja lagi. pay for all the money they spent,” he said. Om maay suwangay iri. Aa-ku Kemudian mas kahwin itupun lalu Then they gathered the ela'an dot songkuro i tinipu diri, dihantar. Tidak tahu berapa banyaknya brideprice. I don‟t know how mad keetob do wulu do tusing ka mas kahwin itu, tapi agak-gaknya ia much the brideprice was, if tôomod iri. Om keetob do tongo sama banyak dengan bulu kucing. Dan I‟m not mistaken it was the rombituon om keetob do togis sama banyaknya dengan bintang, dan number of hairs on a cat. And talansaw iri, barayay pe naawi di sama banyaknya dengan pasir kasar. like counting the stars or the pinongolingos, i panaak-panaak di Setelah itu, dibayar lagi harta yang sand on the sea shore, they tulun ka ka, i pinongubat. telah mereka habiskan untuk fully paid for the money spent Nabarayan kikiawi iri, piwawaya menyembuhkan Puteri itu. Setelah trying to cure the girl, for what nogi, baru minanansawo. Nga, semuanya habis dibayar, pergilah they had given to people to nunu oh, mootongong i raja om mereka bersama-sama untuk cure her. After they had paid i dayang ka, tu nolipat it kakayaan berkahwin. Apalagi, Raja dan everything, they went together doalo, minaan pataako. Nga Permaisuri tercengang kerana terlipat to the wedding and got kadung-ko' nokopisasawo iri, na ganda kekayaan mereka yang dihantar married. But the king and his sino no gisom. Noompus no. oleh rombongan Putera. Setelah sang wife were speechless because Putera dan Puteri sudah selesai their riches were multiplied bersanding, tamatlah sudah kisah ini. when they gave the money away. When they had gotten married, that marks the end of the story.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F022-KQR Riyagon (2) Riyagon (2) Riyagon (2) Tinangon di Jerin Imbangan Diceritakan oleh Jerin Imbangan Told by Jerin Imbangan Kg. Batition 1992 Kg. Batition 1992 Kg. Batition 1992 Terjemahan Melayu: English Translation: Rosnah Nain 2012 Nelleke & James Johansson 2012 Waroo-waro ka. Adi, ka di Pada zaman dahulu kala, ada Once upon a time there Riyagon, “Pagka momod-rilik noy seorang gadis yang bernama Riyagon. was a girl named Riyagon. idi,” ka, “aa-ku yoku koo'uup Jadi, kata Riyagon, “Ibu, oleh kerana Riyagon said, “Since it is now rumilik,” ka di Riyagon. “Oõ,” ka sekarang ini adalah waktu untuk time to clear underbrush, I di tidi. “Adi yoku diti, modop oku. menebas ladang, maka saya tidak cannot help.” “All right,” said Nga kadaay oku no dikoo posikay dapat menolong,” kata Riyagon. her mother. “So I‟m going to ki, tatad-i posikan oku, pokuyuton “Baiklah,” jawab ibu Riyagon. “Jadi, sleep. But don‟t wake me up oku dikoo do ninggiwit,” ka. “Oõ saya „ni mahu tidur. Tapi, kamu until I can hold the firstfruits boy akang,” ka di tidi. Jadi, kinam jangan kejutkan saya ya, kamu of the rice harvest,” she said. ne tulun do momod-rilik sampay kejutkanlah saya apabila kamu akan “All right, dear,” said the managad, mod-tutud, mangasok, menggenggamkan saya dengan hasil mother. So the people gumamas. tuaian yang pertama,” katanya. continued on with clearing “Baiklah nak,” kata ibunya. Jadi, underbrush and then cutting orang-orang yang menebas pun lalu down trees, burning off the berhabis menebas sampai menebang, land, planting rice and membakar, menugal dan merumput. weeding. Na, it saralom di Riyagon do Sementara Riyagon pula yang While Riyagon was modop, ki-tinipi i Riyagon dot sedang tidur, tiba-tiba dia mendapat sleeping, she had a dream minooy mimpodsu, satu mimpi yang kononnya dia telah where she went to bathe and nokopisasambat dot tongondu pergi mandi, dan berjumpa dengan she met six girls, the seventh onom koyuwan, koturu di Riyagon enam orang gadis. “Hai kawan, mari being Riyagon herself. “Hey kabarasan. “Es oy Ondig, modsu kita mandi,” ajak enam orang gadis girl, let‟s bathe,” said the six tokow,” ka dit onom koyuwan, om itu. “Baiklah,” jawab Riyagon. girls. “All right,” said “Oõ” ka di Riyagon. Riyagon. Dadi nokopodsu iri. “Ayitata,” Jadi, setelah mereka selesai mandi, So they bathed. “Oh no,” ka dit onom koyuwan, “okosupan “Oh tidak!” kata enam orang gadis itu, said the six girls, “the demons tokow do menat,” ka. Na, insan- “nanti kita kedapatan oleh iblis,” kata might get us. Then the six insan sumimbubut it onom mereka. Lalu, mereka semua dengan girls flew away all at once koyuwan, i Riyagon pot amu serentak melompat melayang ke atas [carried along by their nokosimbubut tu aso sino i tapi om [dibawa oleh kuasa ajaib pakaiannya]; magical clothing], but i lapoy yo. Neduan dîiri dit onom hanya Riyagon sahaja lagi yang tidak Riyagon did not jump up koyuwan ka dot mogumpipi dapat melompat melayang kerana kain because her sarong and shawl kabarasan i Riyagon. Imbulay sarung dan selendangnya tidak ada di were not there. The six girls i Motontog, tadpom muutuku situ. Dia telah ditinggalkan oleh left her sitting bent over her i Riyagon tu omomoluan, asot tapi, keenam-enam orang gadis itu dengan legs. Then Motontog appeared penlabas. duduk menjelepok. Lalu, muncul pula and Riyagon bowed her head si Motontog, sehingga Riyagon tidak for shame, because she had no sanggup memandang kerana tersangat sarong; she was naked. malu sebab, dia tidak berkain sarung, telanjang. “Es,” ka di Motontog, “kada “Amboi,” kata Motontog, “Hey,” said Motontog, noy adi rumosi, ikaw dino sowoon “janganlah cik adik takut, sebab saya “don‟t be afraid, I‟m going to ku,” ka di Motontog. Madaada mahu mengahwini cik adik,” kata marry you.” Riyagon was i Riyagon tu keeso, aa kosoromo, Motontog. Riyagon berdiam diri silent, because in the first koduwo aa kobulun. Nga aa-i sahaja sebab pertama dia segan, kedua place, she did not dare speak, kukuoyon tu aso no tapi yo. dia tidak berani. Akan tetapi, nak buat and in the second place, she Onuwo di Motontog i sigar yo, macamana sebab kain sarungnya tidak was not brave. But there was potopiay. Owito no muli. Na, leed ada. Lalu Motontog mengambil nothing she could do anyway di Riyagon modop, pookado di sigarnya dan memberikannya kepada since she had no sarong. Motontog i tapi di Riyagon, Riyagon sebagai sarung sementara. Motontog took his headcloth i minaan takaa. Niukad id ropuan. Kemudian dibawanya Riyagon and put it on her as a sarong. pulang. Nah, pada waktu Riyagon Then he took her home. sedang tidur, Motontog During the time when menyembunyikan kain sarung dan Riyagon had been asleep, selendang Riyagon di dalam dapur Motontog stole here sarong tanah. and buried it in the firebox in the kitchen. Dadi nokopisasawo nôono beri. Setelah itu, merekapun berkahwin. Then they got married and Dadi, monontiyan nôono i Riyagon Tidak lama kemudian, Riyagon pun then Riyagon got pregnant. ka. Liyoton i Riyagon ka ka dilo. mengandung. Begitu Riyagon Later, she got bigger, still Liyoton po, agayaan no. Agayaan mengandung, tidak lama kemudian later, she was about to give po, soro-kosusuwo no. Soro- diapun sarat dan kemudian hanya birth. When she was about to kosusuwo po nga nosusu ka. menunggu hari lagi untuk melahirkan. give birth, she gave birth. Kosusu nôono iri nga kusay o Beberapa hari selepas menunggu hari When the child was born it tanak. Mad kikiyapan-i i tanak ka. untuk melahirkan, tidak lama was a boy. The boy grew like Na, aparakas no dîiri i tanak diri kemudian Riyagon pun bersalin dan a fanned flame. The boy was mamanaw kabarasan. Ka di mendapat seorang anak lelaki. Anak now able to walk fast. One Motontog, “Dii poy Adi om Riyagon itu bagai dikipas-kipas dia day Motontog said, “Honey, I magagasu oku po,” ka. “Oõ,” ka di membesar. Dan kini, anak itu sudah am going to hunt with the Riyagon. cepat berjalan. Jadi, kata Motontog, dogs.” “All right,” Riyagon “Wahai cik Adik, saya mahu pergi responded. memburu dulu,” kata Motontog. “Baiklah,” jawab Riyagon. Dadi, nakapanaw i Motontog Jadi, setelah Motontog pergi, “Ibu, After Motontog had left, diri om, “Idi tio pelo tuukad,” ka di berikan saya parang kontot itu (parang the boy said, “Mom, give me tanak. “Ay, minomoros i aka diri pengorek ubi),” pinta anak Riyagon. that digging trowel.” “Hey, dot aa mongoo dot ipokuyut dikaw “Aik, bukankah bapa telah berpesan dad has already told you that at tuukad,” ka di Riyagon. “Ay bahawa dia tidak mengizinkan kau you cannot use the trowel,” tiio-i,” ka di tanak ka. Boboyo'o memegang parang kontot itu,” kata said Riyagon. “Come on, give nopo di Riyagon pataako-i tu Riyagon. “Ah, mintalah,” kata anak it here,” said the boy. Riyagon misingangadan i tanak mogiad ong itu. Lalu, dengan terpaksa, Riyagon gave in and gave it to him ano itaak. Kataak om kinamay no memberikan juga sebab anak itu tidak because he pretended to faint mongukad it ropuan nga warot berhenti menangis sehingga pura-pura throwing a fit until it was nasambat do kumut. “Ay, nunu pengsan. Setelah Riyagon given to him. After she had iti?” ka di tanak. Om ukado di memberikan parang kontot itu, anak given it to him he dug away in tanak om wunduso nga, “Ay,” ka itu terus pergi ke dapur tanah dan the fire box and came across a di Riyagon, “i lapoy ku om i tapi mengorek dapur itu, lalu berjumpa piece of clothing. “Hey, ku ino. Yaka bala o minanakaw dengan sehelai kain. “Aik, apa „ni?” what‟s this?” asked the boy. diri, nilosok bala di aka,” ka. “Nga tanya anak itu. Lalu, anak itu segera He dug it up and pulled it up sisinoo-i oy akang,” ka. “Ay amu, meneruskan korekannya dan lalu and Riyagon said, “Hey, sulungay po,” ka di tanak. “Ay, menarik kain itu keluar, “Aik,” kata that‟s my shawl and my amu,” ka di Riyagon nga, Riyagon, “itu adalah selendang sarong. Apparently it was my misingangadan i tanak mogiad ong dengan kain sarung ibu, rupanya si husband who stole it, and it ano sulungan di Riyagon it tapi om abang pula yang telah mencurinya, dia was he who hid it. But just i lapoy kabarasan. Sulungay no di telah menyembunyikannya,” kata leave it there.” “No, put it Riyagon. “Ay, tolud ka oy idi,” ka Riyagon. “Biarkan saja di situ, Nak,” on,” he said. “No, said di tanak. “Ay, amu oku,” ka di kata Riyagon. “Ah, tidak, Ibu pakailah Riyagon, but the boy Riyagon. dulu,” kata anak itu. “Ah, tidak!” kata pretended to faint throwing a “Ay, tolud-i,” ka di tanak. Riyagon, tapi anak itu menangis fit if she did not put on the sehingga pura-pura pengsan kalau [magical] sarong and shawl Riyagon tidak mahu memakai kain [which could make her fly]. sarung dan selendang [yang ajiab] itu. So Riyagon put it on. “Mom, Lalu, Riyagon pun memakainya. act as a spirit medium,” said “Hmm, cuba ibu menurun,” kata anak the child. “Oh no,” said itu. “Ah, Ibu tidak mahu,” kata Riyagon. “Come on, act as a Riyagon. “Ibu, lakukan saja,” kata spirit medium,” said the child. anak itu. Om tolud i Riyagon, Lalu, Riyagon pun melakukan apa Then Riyagon went into a nokosunggu sid tinungusan. Nga yang disuruh oleh anaknya, sehingga spirit trance and flew up and eerak i tanak. Pogulianay no di dia tercecah pada bumbung. Apalagi, bumped her head against the Riyagon. Susu i tanak, nopongo anak Riyagon sangat suka. Setelah itu rafters. The child laughed. sumusu, suuo no i Riyagon Riyagon kembali semula ke lantai. Then Riyagon came back. She kembagu tumolud. “Ay akang,” ka Kemudian anak itu menyusu, setelah nursed the boy, after he had di Riyagon, “suway oku mari yoku ia selesai menyusu, dia menyuruh lagi nursed, he told Riyagon again oy akang, ong kalandu oku, osian ibunya menurun. “Aik, anak,” kata to act as a medium. “Hey, ko, lumangad ko, tuuwan ko,” ka Riyagon, “Ibu „ni lain, Nak, kalau son,” said Riyagon, it‟s di Riyagon. “Ay amu,” ka di tanak. terlanjur, kasihan kau, nanti kau rindu different with me; if I overdo pada ibu, dan nanti kau haus,” kata it you will regret it, you will Riyagon. miss me, and go thirsty,” she said. “No I won‟t,” said the child. Boboyo'o nopo di Riyagon, Lalu, mahu tidak mahu, Riyagon Riyagon gave in; she uruday do susu sid liligot, it reetan memerah air susunya ke dalam sebuah expressed some milk into a do mamantaya ka, nga noponu. bekas yang dipanggil tajau sehingga clay jar until it was full. Then Suuo no di tanak tumolud. Tolud penuh. Dan kemudian anak itu the boy told her to act as a no i Riyagon, kosoribaw di menyuruhnya „menurun‟ semula. medium. Riyagon went into a tinungusan. Eerak i tanak, Apabila Riyagon menurun lagi, dia spirit trance again and went pogulianay no di Riyagon. Om melintasi bumbung rumah. Anak itu high above the rafters. The susu ne tanak, nopongo sumusu ketawa kerana suka, lalu Riyagon boy laughed, and Riyagon i tanak. “Ongoy noy idi, tolud no,” kembali lagi ke bawah. Kemudian came back. Then the boy ka. “Kadaada poy akang, ururuday anak itu menyusu lagi, setelah anak itu nursed again, until he was teeka po do susu,” ka, “tu ong selesai menyusu, “Pergilah ibu done nursing. “Go mom, act kotilombus oku oy akang, osian ko „menurun‟,” kata anak itu. “Tunggu as a medium,” he said. “Be tu tuuwan ko,” ka di Riyagon. Om sekejap „nak, ibu perah dulu susu silent, son, I am going to pongurud i Riyagon di gatas yo untukmu,” katanya. “Sebab, jika ibu express some milk for you,” sampay onom ot liligot. terlanjur, kasihan kau, nanti kau haus she said. “Because if I overdo pula,” kata Riyagon. Dia lalu this, you will be sorry, and go memerah air susunya sehingga penuh thirsty,” she said. Then enam buah tajau. Riyagon expressed some milk; six clay jars full. Om tolud no i tidi, i Riyagon, Setelah itu, pergilah si ibu, Then his mother Riyagon ay, eerak i tanak. Miitingaa i tanak, Riyagon „menurun‟, maka bukan main went into a spirit trance again woy nopo dot i po takod o lagi sukanya si anak. Anak itu and the boy laughed. The boy miikilap, ano dîiri keerak i tanak. mendongakkan kepalanya memandang just kept looking up, but when Om kinam-i i Riyagon tumolud, ibunya di atas, bila anak itu hanya he only caught a glimpse of aso no nokito di tanak. Amu po terpandang akan kaki ibunya sahaja, her feet he no longer laughed. nokitanan om kinam mogiad om maka dia tidak lagi tertawa. Lalu But Riyagon stayed in the kooli i kusay. “Ay, nokuro oy adi Riyagon pun terus sahaja terbang trance [and kept flying up], i akang dino?” kam aso sumimbar. sehingga tidak lagi kelihatan oleh si until her boy could no longer Ka di tidi di Motontog, “Nokooli anak. Setelah anak itu tidak lagi see her. He could no longer no i sawo nu tu minaan suuo dilo terlihat akan ibunya, maka dia terus see her and just kept crying tanak duyu,” ka. “Ino-no boy sahaja menangis dengan tidak henti- until the man came home. akang,” ka di Motontog. “Oõ tu henti, sehingga ayahnya pulang. “Aik, “Hey, honey, what‟s wrong engin oku mogintong tumolud kenapa dengan si anak „tu, Dik?” with the baby?” he asked, but i idi,” ka. Ba, kinam mogiad, tanya Motontog, tapi tiada jawaban. there was no answer. The naawi po i gatas diri balaay om Lalu, ibu Motontog pula berkata, mother of Motontog said, totos-i mogiad i tanak om “Isterimu sudah pulang, kerana “Your wife has gone back tangkangaw-i i Motontog. Om disuruh oleh anak kamu,” kata ibu home because your child told kinam i Motontog modop, Motontog. “Itulah kau, Nak,” kata her to.” “That‟s what you get, papasang po ka di tinipi di Motontog. “Ya, sebab saya suka child,” said Motontog. “Yes, Otontog. melihat ibu menurun,” jawab si anak. because I wanted to watch Setelah air susu itu habis diminum mother act as a medium.” He oleh anak Motontog, menangislah just kept crying. When the anak itu dengan tidak henti-henti milk was finished off he just sehingga Motontog pun sangat susah kept on crying and Motontog hati. Lalu, berhabislah Motontog tidur, was worried. When Motontog sehingga tiba-tiba dia mendapat was fast asleep, he had a sebuah mimpi. dream. Waro nasambat ot tinipi di Dalam mimpi Motontog itu, dia In his dream, Motontog Motontog o tongondu, “Es oy telah berjumpa dengan seorang met a woman, “Hey, Motontog, nokuro ko dino?” ka. perempuan, “Aduhai Motontog, apa Motontog, what‟s wrong?” “Ami-i,” ka di Otontog. yang telah terjadi dengan kau?” tanya she asked. “Nothing,” said “Napatayan ko do tanak oy?” kam, perempuan itu kepada Motontog. Motontog. “Has your child “Mm, raraa di akang nga alo-i,” “Tidak apa-apa,” jawab Motontog. passed away?” “My child is ka. “Napatayan ko sawo oy?” kam, “Kau kematian anakkah?” tanya still here, knock on wood,” he “Mm, raraa di adi nga silo-i,” ka. perempuan itu lagi. “Palis-palis, dia said. “Has you‟re your wife “Oõ, ela'an ku-i beno kosusa nu ada di sini juga,” jawab Motontog. passed away?” she asked. dino, tu mogiad ino tanak nu. Om i “Kau kematian isterikah?” tanya “She is still here, knock on sawo nu, minangan di tanak nu perempuan itu semula. “Mm, palis- wood,” he said. “Oh, I know suuo do tumolud nga nokooli nogi palis, dia ada di sini juga,” jawab what is troubling you, because sid pomogunan yo,” ka di Motontog. “Baiklah, saya sudah tahu your boy is crying. And your tongondu sid tinipi. “Nga ong apa yang merunsingkan fikiranmu, itu boy told your wife to act as a sumusa no ginawo nu, posik no om disebabkan oleh anakmu yang tidak medium and as a result she intangan sid sinumbuwang, henti-henti menangis. Dan isterimu has returned to her home intangan-i o moobotig o pula, telah disuruh oleh anakmu untuk country,” said the woman in tiningkor,” ka. menurun tapi dia terlanjur pulang ke the dream. “But if you are negerinya,” kata perempuan di dalam troubled, wake up and look at mimpinya. “Tapi, kalau hatimu risau, the gable at the tight weaving. bangunlah dan lihatlah di atas tebeng layar kamu, kau akan nampak ada seutas tali yang terikat tegang pada bumbung itu,” kata perempuan itu. Madaada i Motontog ka di Setelah Motontog bangun, dia Motontog meditated on noposik no, tu tinipi doo bala iri. termenung seketika, sebab rupanya dia that when he woke up, Nga ka di tanak, “Dis oy amo,” ka, telah bermimpi. Tapi, anaknya tiba- because it was his dream. But “sumuut kito di idi,” ka. tiba berkata, “Ayah, mari kita susuli si the boy said, “Dad, let‟s go “Kumukuro kito oy akang sumuut, ibu,” kata anak itu. “Bagaimana kita after mommy.‟ “Son, how are ami-i elaan ong siongo o menyusulinya, sedangkan kita tidak we going to go after her? We kineyonon di tidi nu?” ka. tahu ibumu tinggal di mana?” kata don‟t know where she is,” he “Panambaju oy amo,” ka di tanak. Motontog. “Pakai bajulah ayah,” kata said. “Dad, get dressed,” the Panambaju no Yotontog. Takom anak itu lagi. Lalu, Motontog pun child said. So Motontog got ne tanak, “Pamanaw oy amo,” ka memakai baju. Kemudian anak itu dressed. The child jumped on di tanak. “Om siongo o pamanaan memeluk di belakang ayahnya, “Ayah his father‟s back and said, kito?” kam, “Indakod siiti,” ka di jalanlah,” kata anak itu. “Di mana kita “Let‟s go, dad.” “Where are tanak. Minaan pendokodo ad nak jalan, Nak?” tanya Motontog. we going?” “Let‟s climb up tindud. Korikot id tindud, na “Ayah memanjatlah di sini,” kata anak here,” said the child. He made “Suwang sinod luwang,” ka, itu. Anak itu menyuruh ayahnya naik him climb up into the ceiling. maawaya i tama, om siibo nga ke atas para-para di kawasan siling Once they got there, he said, moobotig o tiningkor. “Ba, rumah. Setelah sampai di atas para- “Enter into this hole,” and the kumukuro oy mamanaw dilo?” ka para di kawasan siling rumah, “Masuk father followed his directions, di Motontog. “Pamanaw sinoy dalam lubang itu,” kata si anak. and lifted up the roofing amo, ami ilo,” ka. Pamanaw Kemudian Motontog menyingkapnya, material, and it was woven i Motontog nga okon-i-ko`' maka terlihatlah olehnya seutas tali tightly. “Well, how shall we tiningkor bala iri, ralan tawasi. yang diikat tegang di situ. “Hei, go?” “Go here, dad, don‟t go macamana pula nak berjalan di situ?” there,” she said. When kata Motontog. “Jalan sajalah ayah, Motontog went there it turned tidak apa-apa juga „tu,” kata si anak. out to be not a gable but it Lalu, Motontog pun berjalan, akan was a good path. tetapi rupanya ia bukanlah tali biasa, tapi ia adalah sebuah jalan yang baik sekali. Om kinam mamanaw, Lalu, Motontog dan anaknya When they continued kasambat do kilaw dot kentanga do meneruskan perjalanan, yang walking, they came across bulud ot kogumuan do kilaw. “Es kemudiannya mereka terjumpa dengan ants piled so high they reach oy akang,” ka di Motontog, sekumpulan semut yang banyaknya the middle of a person‟s calf. “kumukuro kito mamanaw dilo, sampai di betis. “Alamak, Nak,” kata “Hey, son,” said Motontog, amu ataanan ilo?” ka. “Pamanaw-i Motontog, “bagaimana kita “how can we walk there? We ma nga ami-i ilo,” ka di tanak. meneruskan perjalanan, kita tidak won‟t be able to stand it.” Pamanaw-i Yotontog nga aso-i tahan itu?” kata Motontog lagi. “Jalan “Just walk anyway, dad, it bala o kilaw diri. sajalah ayah, tidak apa-apa juga „tu,” won‟t hurt us.” Motontog kata anak itu. Dan bila Motontog walked anyway, and there meneruskan perjalanannya, rupanya weren‟t any ants. tidak ada pula semut di situ. Adi, pamanaw no ka, nga Kemudian Motontog meneruskan When they had continued nokokito no dot wulanut nopo ka. perjalanannya, tapi mereka terlihat on they came across many Ay, rumosi i Motontog kabarasan pula dengan ular yang sangat banyak. snakes. Motontog was fearful nga, “Pamanaw-i,” ka di tanak, Apalagi, Motontog sangat takut tapi, but the child said, “Just go “ami-i ilo,” ka. Pamanaw-i “Jalan saja,” kata anaknya, “tidak apa- anyway, it will be okay.” Motontog, iri balaay nga ami-i iri apa juga „tu,” kata anak itu. Lalu, Motontog went anyway, and minongingiit. Motontog pun berjalan, tapi memang they did not bite him. benar ular-ular itu tidak menggigit mereka. Kolombus neti balaay nga Mereka meneruskan lagi When Motontog continued nakasambat no dot linowisan nopo. perjalanan, dan mereka terjumpa pula walking, he came across a “Aso poolakan do takod diti, oy dengan kayu yang ditajamkan dan field of sharpened bamboo. akang,” ka di Motontog. sangat runcing sekali. “Tiada tempat “There‟s no where to step, “Pamanaw-i nga ami-i ilo,” ka di memijakkan kaki „ni, Nak” kata son,” said Motontog. Just go tanak. Pamanaw-i i Motontog nga Motontog. “Ayah jalan saja, tidak apa- on, they won‟t hurt you,” said aa-i nakatampak. apa juga itu,” kata si anak. Lalu, the child. He continued on Motontog berjalan terus tapi kakinya and nothing pierced his feet. tidak terluka. Dadi, kinam mamanaw Lalu, Motontog meneruskan Motontog continued on Yotontog ka, kasambat no dot perjalanannya, maka dia berjumpa and came across a fire. “Hey, tapuy. “Ay, kumukuro mamanaw pula dengan api. “Aik, bagaimana nak how can we walk with ilo do tapuy nopo?” ka. berjalan „tu, sedangkan api saja di nothing but fire?” he asked. “Pamanaw-i,” ka di tanak, “ami-i sana?” kata Motontog. “Ayah jalan “Just go anyway,” the child iloy yamo,” ka. “Adis oy akang, saja, tidak apa-apa juga „tu, Ayah,” said, “it will be okay.” “But matay kito no diti ong osorob kito kata si anak. “Aduh, Nak, memang son, we will die if we get no,” ka. “Amu kito-i osorob diti oy kita akan mati kalau kita terbakar,” burned,” he said. “We won‟t amo,” ka di tanak. Pamanaw-i nga kata Motontog. “Kita tidak akan get burned, dad,” said the asee o tapuy. terbakar „ni, Ayah,” kata si anak. Lalu, child. So he just went anyway Motontog meneruskan perjalanannya, and there was no fire. tapi rupa-rupanya memang tiada api. Om pamanaw-i balaay iri nga Mereka meneruskan lagi They continued walking nakasambat no do pampang perjalanan, tapi mereka terjumpa pula again and came to a large rock niobon. “Ay, siombo wayaan diloy dengan batu dinding. “Alamak, „Nak, blocking the way. “Hey son, akang?” ka di Motontog om di manalah kita nak jalan?” kata what path should we follow?” “Pamanaw-i,” ka di tanak. Motontog. “Jalan saja,” kata si anak. asked Motontog. “Just go,” Pamanaw-i nga asee bala pampang Lalu Motontog meneruskan said the child. They just went diri. perjalanan, tapi rupanya tiada pula and the large rock wall turned batu di sana. out to not be there. Kasambat no do lugu. Kemudian mereka berjumpa pula Then they came across a Mamanaw i Motontog nga dengan hati kayu. Kalau Motontog heartwood log. When minsawat i lugu, musuk nga melangkah ke atas, hati kayu itu akan Motontog started stepping minsiba, kumabus nga sumundur. meninggi, kalau Motontog over it, the log lifted up, and “Kumukuro diti oy akang?” ka om membongkok dan berjalan ke bawah, when he bent down to pass “Pamanaw-i ma, kada musuk,” ka hati kayu itu akan turun ke bawah, under it, the log lowered di tanak. Pamanaw-i Motontog nga kalau Motontog jalan ke tepi, hati itself, when he tried to go asee bala o watang diri. kayu itu akan maju ke tepi juga. “Aik, around the end of the log it bagaimana nak meneruskan perjalanan moved to the side. “Now kalau begini?” kata Motontog. “Jalan what, son?” “Just go, don‟t sajalah Ayah, jangan membongkok,” bend down,” said the child. kata anak itu. Lalu, Motontog Motontog just went and the meneruskan perjalanannya, tapi log turned out not to be there. rupanya hati kayu itu tidak ada. Na, korikot sid weeg, oguriyok Ketika mereka sampai di sungai, After that they arrived at a nopo i tongo kotongonduan ka. kedengaranlah suara riuh para gadis. river where there was a noisy “Ay, yaka-yaka,” ka di tongondu, “Aik, si abang, si abang,” kata para crowd of girls. “Hey, sister, “ilo bo randawi do royoon,” ka. gadis itu, “itulah dia jejaka perkasa that is the renowned hero,” Madaada i Motontog, aa-i siratan yang dipuja-puja,” kata gadis-gadis itu they said. Motontog kept di Motontog i tongo tongondu. lagi. Namun, Motontog hanya diam silent and did not look at the Ogumu-i tongo tongondu do sahaja, dia langsung tidak memandang girls. Many girls had come in dumorungu nga aa-i siratan. pada gadis-gadis itu. Banyak gadis- front of him, but he “Daapo oy akang,” ka di gadis yang datang mendekati nevertheless did not look at Motontog, “momodsu po,” ka. Motontog, akan tetapi sedikitpun tidak them. “Hold on, son,” said “Oõ,” ka di tanak. Podsu. dipandang oleh Motontog. “Tunggu Motontog, “I‟m going to sekejap ya „Nak,” kata Motontog, bathe,” he said. “All right,” “ayah nak mandi dulu,” katanya. said the child. They bathed. “Baiklah,” kata si anak. Dan kemudian pergilah Motontog ke sungai untuk mandi. “Es,” ka di Motontog, “siongo “Aik,” kata Motontog, “di mana “Hey girls,” said oy adi ilo miagung dilo?” kam “Ay arahnya paluan gong itu, cik adik?” Motontog, “where are they yondig ilo maan sowoo,” ka. “Oõ, tanya Motontog. “Si kawan itu yang playing the gong?” “Our lalangkasay oy amo, i idi bala o berkahwin,” kata gadis-gadis itu. “O friend there is getting sowoon dilo,” ka. Adi, magaago-i ya, cepatlah ayah, si ibu pula itu yang married,” they answered. “Oh, bo gima i tama do modsu. nak dikahwinkan,” kata anak hurry dad, it is mom who is Nopongo nopo modsu, ay, komuro Motontog. Lalu, Motontog pun mandi getting married,” said the kito gama do kooligkang di dengan cepatnya. Setelah siap mandi, child. So the father quickly Otontog kabarasan nôono diri. bukan main lagi tampannya Motontog bathed. After they had bathed, Oliligkang no Yotontog dit ampo itu kononnya. Memang Motontog how handsome Motontog nokopodsu nga oliligkang peri ka. sudah tampan ketika sebelum dia was. Motontog was already mandi, tapi, lebih tampan lagi selepas handsome before bathing but dia sudah mandi. now he was even more handsome. Maay di Motontong posisipo Motontog menyelitkan anaknya Motontog slipped his child i tanak yo sid sigar. “Kayo noy pada sigarnya. “Ayuhlah Ayah,” kata into his headcloth. “Let‟s go, amo,” ka di tanak. Pamanaw anaknya. Lalu merekapun pergilah ke dad,” said the child. They left. nôono iri. Korikot sid natad nga rumah yang ada terdengar bunyi When they reached the yard ogumu-i tanganak mintubaw nga paluan gong. Sesampainya di many children were playing intangan di Motontog om perkarangan rumah, banyak sekali with spinning tops, but when songwiwiliw taadan. “Nokuro obo kanak-kanak yang bermain gasing, Motontog looked at them they yo tongo katanganakan diti, okon- tapi apabila dipandang oleh Motontog all fainted and fell down. ko' pendakod dogon, momongirak semuanya jatuh pengsan. “Kenapalah “Why don‟t the children here nogi,” ka dot miwiliw naadan kanak-kanak ini, bukan invite me in but just laugh at nadadang dit koligkangan yo. mempersilakan saya naik malah me,” he said, as the children ketawa pula?” kata Motontog, were fainting and dropping sedangkan kanak-kanak itu jatuh down, being radiated by the bergelimpangan ke tanah kerana handsomeness of Motontog. pengsan, akibat terkena dengan cahaya mukanya yang teramat tampan. “Posik kow ka boy “Bangunlah kamu, Anak-anak,” “Wake up children,” said katanganakan,” ka di Motontog, kata Motontog, tapi semua kanak- Motontog, and they indeed nga tadpom tumungag om kanak itu apabila sahaja mereka got up and ran away, saying manangkus dot, “Es oy woyoon, bangun mereka terus berlari. “Wahai “Wow leader, there is a man warot tulun seelo nga ay, oligkang ketua, ada orang di sana tapi, aduh there, he is handsome, and he nelo nga ilo no randawi do tampannya, itulah dia lelaki perkasa is the renowned leader.” The woyoon,” ka. “Nokuro tu tulun ka yang diagung-agungkan,” kata kanak- headman asked, “Why do you duyu om aa duyu pendokodon?” kanak itu. “Kenapa, kamu kata ada say that there is a man and ka di wawayoy siri. “Ay oõ, orang tapi kamu tidak persilakan you don‟t invite in?” “Oh, indakod om indakod,” ka di tongo naik?” kata lelaki yang ada di sana. “O yes, come on up, come on katanganakan. Om ka di tongo ya, silakan naik, silakan naik,” kata up!” said the children. And bubujang siri nga, “Indakod kow kanak-kanak itu dan juga para gadis- the single girls said, “Come oy aka,” ka. Tu rumee dîiri i tongo gadis yang ada di situ, “silakan naik, on up, brother.” The girls had kotongonduan di Motontog tu it „bang,” kata mereka. Sebab gadis- fallen in love with Motontog toligkang. “Indakod aka,” ka, gadis itu ada hati pula terhadap because of how handsome he misosolod do monong-mindakod. Motontog kerana terpikat dengan was. “Come on up,” they said, “Oõ,” ka di Otontog. ketampanannya. “Silakan naik, each one wanting to invite „bang,” kata gadis-gadis itu dengan him in. “Okay,” said berebut-rebut menjemput Motontog Motontog. naik. “Baiklah,” kata Motontog. Adi kendakod Yotontog. Jadi, setelah Motontog naik, Then Motontog came up “Oogom-i seelod tanga,” ka, “nga “Silakan duduk di tengah-tengah sana, inside. “Sit down there in the susuway mari inot soliw di Maman tapi lain benar ruang tamu si Pakcik middle,” they said, “but dino ki. Ong bang kiro ong ni, kalau gadis tergelincir seperti lalat, Uncle‟s living room is a bit sumandak kotongkual ong namuk, tergeluncur seperti langau,” kata orang strange, girls will slip and fall kodolisa-i ong langaw,” ka. “Oõ, di sana. “Baiklah, inikan pula saya,” like flies.” “I see. For me it sampod yoku bala iti,” ka di kata Motontog. Kemudian Motontog will be even worse,” said Motontog. Om pamanaw Yotontog pun lalu berjalan ke tengah ruangan Motontog. Then he went there nga aa-i, lumangkat nogi i lapik ko' itu, tapi jauh sekali Motontog but he didn‟t slip; the floor kotongkual po Yotontog. Om tergelincir atau tergeluncur malah, boards would sooner have ogom-ogom no Yotontog ka. papan-papan lantai ruangan itu akan come up than for him to slip. tercabut daripada Motontog Then he sat down. tergelincir. Dan Motontog pun lalu duduk. “Esses,” ka di tanak, “kayo “Aduhai,” kata anak Motontog, “Let‟s go inside, dad,” said sumuwang kito oy amo,” ka. Nga “Marilah kita masuk ke dalam, Ayah,” the child. But Motontog said, “Kadaada,” ka di Motontog. Pagka katanya. Tapi, “Diam,” kata “Be quiet.” Since Motontog om aa-i sumuwang Yotontog, tad Motontog. Oleh kerana Motontog did not enter, the child just tokis i tanak nga miikibit di tidi. tidak mahu masuk ke dalam, maka jumped and somehow landed Ba, aso no dîiri di mibulugu, anak itu terus sahaja melompat keluar on his mother‟s lap. The misasawo. Turus ingkakat i kusay, sehingga terus terduduk ke pangkuan ceremony of feeding one “Ki-anak no bala yadi diti,” ka. ibunya. Apa lagi, upacara bersuap another rice balls and the kedua pengantin itu terus terhenti dan wedding stopped. The groom perkahwinan mereka juga dibatalkan stood up immediately and dengan serta-merta, sebab lelaki yang said, “It looks like you mengahwini Riyagon terus berdiri already have a child, honey.” seraya berkata, “Rupanya cik adik „ni sudah punya anak!” katanya. Ka di Riyagon, “Woy oboy idi, Kata Riyagon, “Saya dah katakan Riyagon said, “What did I ki-sawo oku sed riniba kangku kepada ibu, saya sudah bersuami di tell you mother? I told you I dikaw nga aa-ko mimoyo,” ka. dunia manusia, tapi ibu tidak had a husband on earth, but “Waro no tanak ku sori kangku percaya,” katanya. “Saya dah kata you did not believe me. I told dikoo nga akow mimoyo,” ka di dengan kamu, saya sudah punya anak you I have a son there, but Riyagon. “Mm, kuoyon po ka di dunia, tapi kamu tidak percaya,” you would not believe me.” dîinoy akang?” ka di tidi. kata Riyagon. “Mm, nak buat “Oh well, that‟s the way macamana lagi, „Nak?” kata ibu things go,” said the mother. Riyagon. Om kinam do rumasang it Sementara lelaki yang mengahwini The warrior who was the wawayoy di minanansawo, Riyagon pula marah dengan sangat, groom got more and more “Milawan kitoy ambaya,” ka. “Ay, “Mari kita berlawan, kawan!” katanya. angry. “Let‟s fight it out, aa-ku kalawan dikay ambaya,” ka “Alamak, saya tak dapat menentang friend,” he said. “I can‟t fight di Motontog. “Ay, kayo poka kau kawan,” kata Motontog. “Ah, kita you,” said Motontog. “Come ambaya,” ka di wawayoy. “Ba, berlawan sahaja,” kata lelaki itu. on, let‟s have at it, friend,” awasi,” ka di Otontog. “Baiklah,” kata Motontog. said the warrior. “All right then,” said Motontog. “Ba, isay gulu oy ambaya?” ka “Siapa di antara kita yang dahulu?” “All right, who goes first,” di Otontog. Om, “Ay, ikaw no. tanya Motontog. “Kaulah yang asked Motontog. “You get Ikaw po towunan,” ka di dahulu. Kaulah yang dibakar dahulu,” covered up first,” said the wawayoy. “Ba, awasi,” ka di kata lelaki itu. “Baiklah,” kata warrior. “All right, fine,” said Motontog. Maay nopo om Motontog. Lalu, lelaki itupun Motontog. The warrior dug a pongukad do tana it wawayoy, om mengorek tanah, kemudian hole and put Motontog in the posuwango no i Motontog siri om memasukkan Motontog ke dalam dan hole, piled firewood on him, untunay do kayu om kinamay do lalu menutup lubang itu dengan kayu and proceeded to light it up. modsudu iri. “Na, minatay no dan kemudian membakarnya. Selepas “Well, our friend has died yambaya, amu no kasawo ilo,” ka itu, “Sudah mati agaknya si kawan itu, now, he can no longer marry di wawayoy, “andang yoku-i o dia tidak lagi dapat berkahwin,” kata her,” said the warrior. “Surely kasawo,” ka. lelaki itu, “memang sayalah yang I will get to marry her.” dapat berkahwin,” katanya lagi. Om ungkiyasay nôono iti nga Lalu, dia membukakan lubang itu, When they cleared away minggat-inggat i Motontog sed tapi Motontog dengan senang-senang the ashes, there was Motontog saralom di tana. “Ba, ambaya,” ka makan pinang di dalam tanah. “Hai, chewing betelnut in the hole. di Otontog, “sumuli oku ko' amu?” kawan,” kata Motontog, “saya akan “Well, friend,” said kam. “Monguro tu amu sumuli, membalas atau tidak?” katanya. Motontog, “shall I do the tabang taa pisusulian?” kam, “Ba, “Kenapa pula kau tidak mahu same to you or not?” “Why awasi.” membalas? Gotong-royong harus not? Don‟t we pay each other dibalas,” kata lelaki itu. “Ya, baik,” back in work groups?” he kata Motontog. said. “All right then.” Mangay no di Otontog Kemudian, Motontog pula yang So Motontog put the posuwango i wawayoy om untunay memasukkan lelaki itu ke dalam warrior the hole, covered him no do kayu om tutuday. Ay, oleed lubang yang telah dikorek itu dan lalu with firewood, and lit it up. It iri ka om noowusan nogi, tu onom membakarnya. Lama sekali kayu itu was a long time before the fire tadlaw mongorod ne tapuy koturu habis terbakar, kerana enam hari api went out. The fire roared for om nopisakan. Om intangay nôono itu menjilatnya dan ketujuh hari six days and went out on the di Otontog i wawayoy diri nga barulah api itu terpadam. Ketika seventh. Then Motontog alambat ne poomuobo tu Motontog melihat lelaki itu, nafas looked at the warrior, and he mengkapapatay no. Ba, pembulayo lelaki itu kadang-kadang ada, kadang- was breathing slowly because di Motontog. “Ba ambaya, isay no kadang tiada kerana dia sudah hampir he was near death. Motontog manansawo di Riyagon?” kam, mati. Lalu, Motontog mengeluarkan brought him out and said, “Ikaw noy ambaya,” ka. Na, sino lelaki itu dari dalam lubang tanah “Well, friend, who will marry no, naawi no. seraya berkata, “Hai kawan, siapalah Riyagon?” “You, my friend,” di antara kita yang akan mengahwini he said. So ends the story. Riyagon?” kata Motontog. “Kaulah, kawan,” kata si lelaki. Di sinilah berakhirnya cerita ini.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F023-KQR Sorumboy Sorumboy Sorumboy Tinangon di Runtangin Masibul Diceritakan oleh Runtangin Masibul Told by Runtangin Masibul Kg. Batition, 1992 Kg. Batition, 1992 Kg. Batition, 1992 Nosunting di Janama Lontubon Terjemahan Melayu: Rosnah Nain 2012 English Translation: Nelleke & James Johansson 2012 Waro no ka, waro o tanak di Pada zaman dahulu, tersebutlah Once upon a time there was momoleeng ka do reetan di kisah tentang seorang tua yang a daughter of an old couple Sorumboy. Ino no paling alanji mempunyai seorang anak gadis yang whose name was Sorumboy. sid pomogunan, aso o kataray kaa bernama Sorumboy. Itulah gadis She was the most beautiful girl dino. Adi, waro iso o kusay yang paling cantik di dunia, tiada in the world; there was no one minigit di tongondu dino, i yang dapat menandinginya. Jadi, ada who could compete with her. Sorumboy. seorang lelaki yang meminang anak There was also a man who was gadis itu, Sorumboy. engaged to this girl Sorumboy. Na, i Sorumboy nopo dino, Nah, Sorumboy itu ialah yang Headhunters kept spying on ino-no kokoliyuon di sangod ka, diintip-intip oleh pengayau; mereka Sorumboy because they wanted do pokio'onuwan benoh tu it mahu mengambil kepala Sorumboy to take her head because of her talanji. Adi, igit i kusay. Ngaran kerana terlalu cantik. Jadi, lelaki beauty. Then the man proposed nopo nga i Leeng. Kadung itupun lalu menghantar pinangan; marriage to her; his name was nokeegit, pomoros ne kusay diri nama lelaki itu ialah Leeng. Setelah Leeng. After they had gotten ka dot, “Oy Minan,” ka, “yoku Leeng disahkan bertunangan dengan engaged, Leeng said to her diti, kapayig oku, mangayow oku Sorumboy, berkatalah dia, “Makcik, mother, “Aunty, I have to leave; po,” ka di Leeng. “Nga jagaan no saya ni, mahu pergi jauh, saya nak I am going headhunting, but dogo yadi do mabpanaw,” ka, “tu merantau,” kata Leeng. “Tapi, tolong guard over my darling for me yadi diti, kokoliyuon do sangod, jaga si adik daripada pergi ke mana- when I‟m gone because pokio'onuwan da ambaya,” ka. mana,” katanya, “sebab si adik ini, headhunters are spying on her, “Oõ, awasi-i ino,” ka di tidi dit diintip oleh orang mengayau, mereka wanting to take her head.” “All tongondu ka. mahu menangkapnya,” kata Leeng. right, will do,” said Sorumboy‟s “O ya, baiklah,” kata ibu Sorumboy. mother. Na, keesaan, koduwaan, Hari pertama, hari kedua, hari On the first, second, third, kotoluwan, kaapatan, kolimaan, ketiga, hari keempat, hari kelima, hari fourth, fifth, and sixth day the kaanaman, ka, dot sagaan di tidi i keenam, ibunya menyediakan air mother brought up water for the tongondu tu amu pendoon. Ong- mandian untuknya sebab ibunya tidak girl because she would not let ko' boroson o mongoy siongo, mengizinkan dia turun. Jangankan her go out of the house. There mongoy sid popodsuon nga aa pergi ke mana-mana, ke tempat was no question of going mongoo, aa mangakun do mandipun ibunya tidak mengizinkan. anywhere; she would not allow mongoy sid weeg. Tu rumosi do Sebab, takut akan dibunuh oleh her to even go to the bathing mangan di sangod. pengayau. place, not even to the river because she feared the headhunters would get her. Korikot di koturu tadlaw ka, Tiba pada hari ketujuh, gadis itu On the seventh day, the girl losuan i tongondu. Tadom losuan kepanasan. Dia terlalu kepanasan. felt hot. The girl felt very hot babanar i tongondu ka. Na, it tidi Sementara ibunya pula, tiba-tiba indeed. But the mother didn‟t diri, tad aso-i o nela'an tu turus tidak sedar apa-apa kerana dia terus know what she was doing nokoodop i tidi. Nokoodop i tidi, tertidur. Setelah si ibu tertidur, because she was sleeping. pamanaw no i Sorumboy, do pergilah Sorumboy untuk mandi dan While her mother was asleep, modsu om mongoy sid tumo pergi ke huma. Selepas Sorumboy Sorumboy went to bathe and kabarasan. Nokopodsu nopo mandi, pergilah dia ke huma, di sulap then to the rice field. After i Sorumboy, pamanaw no mooy untuk memeriksa padinya. Belumpun Sorumboy had bathed, she left sid tumo doo, sid lagkaw, ia sampai di sulap, baru dalam for the field – to the field hut – momorisa di paray daw. Aa-po perjalanan, pengayau terjejakinya. to check on the rice. Before she nokorikot i Sorumboy sid lagkaw, Apalagi, pengayau itu terus reached the field hut, on the sid pintangaan nogi do ralan, memenggal kepalanya. Badannya way, she was overtaken by a kokosupay no di sangod ka. Turus terjatuh ke tanah, sementara headhunter. He chopped off her do totoko i liow. Miiwiliw-i i kepalanya pula diambil oleh head straightaway. Her body he koyuwan, onuwo ne tulu. pengayau itu. left there and took her head. Baa, nokooli nôono i Leeng Sesudah itu, Leeng pun pulang Meanwhile Leeng had diri. “Oh adi!” ka di kusay dari merantau. “Adik!” kata Leeng returned. “Darling!” said Leeng, minonginloow. Aso o sumimbar. memanggil, tapi tidak bersahut. calling her. There came no “Oh Minan!” ka di kusay ka, “Makcik!” panggilnya lagi, sambil answer. “Aunty!” said the man, turus iduo kabarasan i barayit doo menanggalkan bakul yang as he took the basket from his bo diri. Om turus minaan yo disekutnya. Dan kemudian back straightaway, and laid powilio i padang. Adi, “Oh meletakkan pedangnya. “Makcik!” down his sword. “Aunty,” he Minan,” ka. “Nunu?” ka di tidi di panggilnya. “Apa?” sahut ibu said. “What?” said Sorumboy‟s Sorumboy. “Siongo yadi?” ka di Sorumboy. “Si Adik, di mana?” tanya mother. “Where is my honey?” Leeng, dot neemot yono mâantad Leeng, padahal dia sudah nampak Leeng asked even though he dot miiwiliw i Sorumboy ka. “Oõ akan tubuh Sorumboy yang terletak had already seen Sorumboy‟s aso no kikiroon di tanak nu oy di atas tanah. “Tiada lagi yang body lying on the ground Minan, naanu no da ambaya iri,” difikir-fikir tentang anakmu itu beforehand. “There is nothing ka, “tu yadi not kokoliyuwon da Makcik, memang si kawan sudah more to give thought to about ambaya,” ka di Leeng. Aso mengambil kepalanya „tu,” katanya, your daughter anymore, aunty, totongoh simbar di tidi, iri no, “sebab si adiklah yang diintip-intip her head has already been taken “aa-ku najaga,” ka di tidi. “Aso oleh si kawan,” kata Leeng. Ibu away by our friends because she nela'an ku, tad nokoodop oku-i, Sorumboy tidak menjawab walau was the one they were spying aa-ku ela'an ong siongo no sepatahpun, cuma katanya, “Saya on.” The mother gave no yakang,” ka. Noontok do tolimu tidak menjaganya baik-baik,” answer except, “I did not watch di sangod. katanya. “Saya tidak sedar apa-apa, her. I was unaware because I tiba-tiba saya tertidur, saya tidak tahu fell asleep. I don‟t know where si anak ke mana,” katanya lagi. Dia she is.” She slept because had telah terkena ilmu pengayau. been affected by the magic of the headhunter. Na, pamanaw nôono Kemudian, Leengpun lalu pergi. So then Leeng set off. He kabarasan i kusay, i Leeng. Om Dia melompat habis-habisan, kept taking great leaps. He kinam lumaguy kabarasan i kusay sehingga enam gunung yang dia jumped over six mountains and diri, onom o nuluw tologuyan, sed lompati, dan gunung yang ketujuh came down on the seventh. He koturu om kosondot. O'onom o baru kakinya mencecah tanah. Dia jumped over six mountains and nuluw tologuyan, sid koturu, melompati enam gunung, dan ke his feet landed on the seventh. kosondot i takod ka. Turus gunung yang ketujuh barulah dia Straightaway he arrived at the nokorikot sid walay di sangod. menjejakkan kakinya ke tanah. Tidak house of the headhunter. Since Nga, pagka anawaw po ka, ampo lama kemudian, diapun sampailah ke it was still light out Leeng did rinumikot i kusay. Rongoo nopo rumah pengayau. Akan tetapi, oleh not go straight to the house. He kabarasan di kusay iri nga tadom kerana hari masih siang, dia tidak only heard the sound of a songuni-uni do toburi kam terus datang. Apabila Leeng celebratory bamboo noise songkukuwo ne mogondi, mendengar dengan teliti, maka dia maker and witchdoctors monginsamung di tulu om mendapati bahawa para pengayau itu chanting to welcome the head mongusaa di kapala di sangod ka membunyikan sejenis bunyian yang and doing a ritual over the siri. diperbuat daripada bambu, dan para enemy‟s leader. bomoh sedang menjalankan upacara memuja kepala dan mengubati ketua musuh itu. Dadi, madaada i kusay ka. Jadi, Leeng mendiamkan dirinya So Leeng remained still. Notuwong, insusut ne kusay sid sementara menunggu siang berganti When it had become dark, he tanga di walay om ruluw id torigi malam. Setelah hari sudah agak went underneath the house, in ka. Orongow di kusay ka dot, gelap, Leeng pergi ke bawah kulung the middle, and pressed himself “Tawak nopo di Sorumboy,” ka, rumah, lalu berdiri dekat dengan against a pillar. “Sorumboy‟s “tawak do ponononggolon.” tiang. Dan terdengarlah oleh Leeng waist was so small you could “Tobik nopo di Sorumboy,” ka, tentang, “Pinggang Sorumboy, put your hand around it, “tombirog o nansapan.” “Tobuk bagaikan boleh digenggam; Rusuk Sorumboy‟s side was like white nopo di Sorumboy, sopuan ko' Sorumboy, bagaikan kayu lembut wood scraped smooth, nirampay; mato nopo di yang ditarah; Rambut Sorumboy Sorumboy‟s hair was like black Sorumboy, bungkaw do sinodian; bagai tupai yang disangkutkan; mata squirrels hanging to dry, nipon nopo di Sorumboy, karaban Sorumboy pula, bagai ukiran Sorumboy‟s eyes were like a piniutub,” ka di sangod ka. Do bungkau; gigi Sorumboy pula carved Jew‟s harp, Sorumboy‟s mangarayow di kolonjian di bagaikan tembelah yang ditutup teeth were like dart quivers Sorumboy tu iri no paling alanji rapi,” kata orang mengayau itu. level across,” said the sid pomogunan. Iri nopo ka, aso Mereka memuji kecantikan headhunters. They were taa narayow kikiawi; i sopuan ko' Sorumboy sebab, dialah gadis yang praising Sorumboy‟s beauty nirampay, kabang, mato di tercantik di dunia ini. Dalam upacara because she was the most Sorumboy, todung nopo di itu tiada satupun dalam tubuh beautiful in the world. There Sorumboy nga turali ko' Sorumboy yang tidak dipuji; was no part of her that was not niwunsud. bagaikakan tupai yang disangkutkan, praised; like a black squirrel mulut, mata Sorumboy – hidung that is hanging to dry, her Sorumboy bagai seruling yang mouth, her eyes – her nose was dijulur. like a flute sticking thru the cracks in a floor. Na, korikot nopo di tanga Ketika tiba pada tengah malam, Around midnight, the sodoy, nokoodop no ka i tongo orang-orang pengayau sudah tidur. headhunters had fallen asleep. sangod. Tadom ogugur kiawi o Bergegar seluruh hujung atap dengan The overhang of the roof was poposon do ginorukan di sangod. dengkuran mereka. Setelah para shaking from the snoring of the Kadung nokoodop i tongo pengayau itu sudah tidur, Leengpun headhunters. When they were sangod, indakod i kusay ka. lalu naik ke rumah. Dari tangga all asleep Leeng went up into Mantad no sid tukad ka, kinamay rumah, Leeng memotong kepala, the house. From the steps at one di kusay monotok sampay sehinggalah ke hujung rumah panjang end he began decapitating nokotukod sid somputul. Adi, tersebut. Sesudah itu, Leeng masuk everyone right to the other end suwang i kusay kabarasan sid pula ke dalam bilik, dan memotong of the longhouse. He also lamin, om kinamay di kusay habis orang pengayau di sana. entered the bedrooms and began monotok ka, naawi nopo. Kadung Manakala orang wira itu pula, chopping and finished ke lalakow ka, nopudung ne tulu, walaupun kepalanya sudah dipotong, everybody off. As for those nga nakaanu po di padang it tapi badannya masih dapat warriors, even when their heads koyuwan om nokotibas po sid mengambil pedang dan memotong, were severed, their body was torigi. Momungarit i tulu ka do tetapi terkena pada tiang. Kepala- still able to grab their sword and nototok neeno. Baa, kinam kepala itu mengeritkan giginya swing it, hitting the house posts. i kusay diri, korikot sid tanga di walaupun lehernya sudah dipenggal. Their heads would be grinding binatang, siri no bala o kineyonon Leeng masih berhabis-habisan their teeth, even tho they had di tidi om i tama di kusay diri, memenggal kepala orang mengayau been severed. The man i minanganu di Sorumboy. Tadom hingga dia tiba di tengah rumah continued on and reached the nikaang kiawi o takod, nikaang panjang itu. Sesampainya dia di sana, middle of the longhouse, which kiawi i palad do mokimaap. dia mendapati bahawa rupanya di happened to be the dwelling of Tolibay po di kusay, om kinamay situlah tempatnya ibu dan ayah lelaki the parents of the man who had di kusay monotok, noompus. yang mengambil kepala Sorumboy. taken Sorumboy‟s head. They Namun, mereka mengangkat kaki dan extended their feet and hands tangan untuk memohon maaf kepada asking for pardon. He passed Leeng. Leeng tinggalkan mereka them by and continued cutting sebentar dan pergi ke hujung pula off heads until everyone else untuk memenggal orang-orang di was dead. sana sehingga habis. Habis semuanya dibunuh. Naawi, nasapu, nopunso. Jadi, Setelah habis semuanya dibunuh They were finished off, gulio nogi di kusay. Ka it tama dit oleh Leeng, dia kembali semula swept away, wiped out. So the kusay-i, i tama di lalakow – om kepada ayah dan ibu lelaki perwira man went back to the father of tibaso no ka nga tadpom nikaang itu. Sesampainya Leeng di sana, dia the man, the father of the kiawi di momoleeng ka i palad bo terus memotong mereka, namun champion. He prepared to slash om i takod nga kinakat kiawi do orang tua itu mengangkat tangan dan them but the parents extended mokimaap – “tu gontian ku-i kakinya untuk memohon maaf sebab, both their hands and feet to ask i Sorumboy,” ka. “Ay,” ka dit “Akan saya gantikan juga for pardon, saying, “I will kusay, “benoy, pagka tu Sorumboy,” katanya. “Ah, hari ini, replace Sorumboy.” “Today, mokimaap ko dogon, imatay ku oleh kerana kau minta maaf, saya since you asked me for pardon, pe tanak nu,” ka. “Ong okonoko mahu tengok dulu anakmu,” kata I will look at your daughter ugu ke Sorumboy, okonoko keeso Leeng. “Jika ia tidak seperti first,” said Leeng. “If she does di Sorumboy, patayon tekaw,” ka, Sorumboy, dan tidak sama dengan not look like Sorumboy, is not “om patayon ku peno tanak nu,” Sorumboy, saya tetap akan the spitting image of her, I will ka. “Oõ,” ka di momoleeng. membunuh kau, dan anakmu pun kill you, and I will also kill akan saya bunuh juga,” katanya lagi. her.” “Agreed,” said the “Baiklah,” kata orang tua itu. parents. Om onuwo kabarasan Kemudian orang tua itu He took a large clay jar and i mantaya om rawato, tu nisuwang mengambil tajau besar dan took it down, because the girl siri ka i tongondu. Om imatay di menurunkannya, sebab perempuan had been put inside it. Leeng Leeng nga, mad-ko' gapas yang dimaksudkan itu telah looked at the girl, and she was i tongondu dot koopurak, dimasukkan kedalam tajau besar itu. white as cotton. He examined impurasay ka nga aso nalabas. Dan apabila Leeng melihatnya, kulit her and there was no difference I mato di Sorumboy, tokobuk, perempuan itu bagaikan kapas, putih at all. The eyes of Sorumboy, nununu bo, i pisin di koyuwan, melepak, dan bila di amat-amati oleh the hair, the shape of her body; nga i Sorumboy no kiawi. Nga iri- Leeng, tiada yang kurang pada everything was like Sorumboy. iri po ka, i susu. Apat o susu. perempuan itu, semuanya bagaikan The only difference was her Madaada i Leeng kabarasan. Sorumboy – mata Sorumboy, breasts – she had four breasts. rambutnya, potongan badannya, Leeng was contemplative. semuanya sama. Hanya satu saja lagi yang tidak sama dengan Sorumboy, iaitu buah dadanya. Empat cabang. Leeng terdiam sejenak. “Adi, mijanji kito,” ka di “Jadi, kita berjanji,” kata Leeng, “Let‟s agree on this,” said Leeng, “ong amu monongidi ilo “kalau perempuan itu tidak Leeng, “if the girl does not call tongondu di tidi di Sorumboy, memanggil ibu Sorumboy dengan Sorumboy‟s mother “mom”, I patayon ku-i om subay-ko' nunu o panggilan „Ibu‟, saya akan will kill her anyway. And she karaja, subay-ko' mongoy om membunuhnya juga. Dan apapun juga will have to do any work, and I ikaw nga onuwon ku do turipon, jenis kerja, dia mesti buat. Dan kamu, will take you as slaves, as poongimuawon teeka do susut,” saya akan jadikan kamu hamba, sweepers of the ground under ka. “Oõ,” ka di momoleeng, tukang sapu kulung rumah,” katanya. the house.” “We agree,” said papaad po do patayon i kondiri “Baiklah,” kata orang tua itu, jangan the parents rather than being yo. saja dirinya dibunuh. killed themselves. Na, pamanaw nôono Lalu, pergilah mereka pulang ke So they left for home. When kabarasan yoalo diri muli. rumah Sorumboy. Setelah sampai, they got there, Leeng put the Kadung nokorikot, pitutubo no di Leeng mencantumkan kepala head and body of Sorumboy kusay i tulu om i koyuwan di Sorumboy ke badan Sorumboy, sebab back together, because he had Sorumboy ka tu nanu di Leeng kepala Sorumboy telah diambilnya brought back her head. Even i tulu. Nga, nawa po taso sino, iri- dari rumah orang pengayau itu. Akan though it had no soul anymore, iri kaalanji ka. Minogiad i Leeng tetapi, nyawa saja lagi yang tiada she was still just as beautiful as di minongolobong di koyuwan di sebab kecantikannya tidak berubah before. Leeng cried as he buried Sorumboy tu asayangan di walaupun sudah mati. Leeng sangat Sorumboy‟s body because he Sorumboy ka. Nobobos nopo menangis ketika menguburkan mayat loved her. When Leeng was i Leeng do mogiad, pamanaw no Sorumboy sebab terlalu sayang done crying he left for home, muli om maatanud-i nôono dengan Sorumboy. Setelah Leeng with the girl and her parents in i tongondu om i momoleeng. puas menangis, pergilah dia pulang tow. ke rumah orangtua Sorumboy. Korikot id walay ka, ososodu Sesampainya mereka di rumah, When they were still far po ka, “Ay, yakang-yakang,” ka dan masih dalam jarak yang jauh, “Si from the house Sorumboy‟s di tidi. “Siongo oy Ugow ot anak, si anak,” kata ibu Sorumboy. mother said “My daughter, my kinaajangan nu di akang dino? “Mana kau jumpa si anak ini, „Nak? daughter. Son, where did you Awasi poma oy akang dot ake-i Sangat baiklah anak ini tidak mati,” find my child? It‟s good dear minatay,” ka. “Siongo o kata ibu Sorumboy. “Di mana kau that you weren‟t killed. Where kinokosupan nu di akang?” ka di dapat menjejaki si anak ini?” tanya did you come across her?” “Uh, tidi di Sorumboy. “Mm, siloo id ibu Sorumboy. “Mm, di sulap,” kata in the field hut,” said Leeng. sulap,” ka di Leeng ka. “Oõ. Leeng. “O ya, pulihkan semangat mu “Call back her spirit, darling,” Kirik-kirik susunduwan nu oy „Nak,” kata si ibu, sebab perempuan said the mother, taking her to be akang,” ka di tidi ka tu aso itu tidak ubahnya seperti Sorumboy, her daughter because there was nalabas, iri no i tanak doo, iri po Cuma yang kurang, perempuan itu no difference between them, i pondulung aso. I tanak doo ki- tidak mempunyai cincin. Sedangkan although she had no ring. Her pondulung. Nga, aa-po nokilala anaknya pula mempunyai cincin. daughter had a ring. But the teeno di tidi do ki-pondulung ko' Tapi, si ibu masih belum lagi mother did not yet look closely aso. Otomon nopo i ginawo, pun memperhatikannya samada whether she had a ring. She was i tongondu nga, “i idi,” ka. perempuan itu ada cincin atau tiada. happy, and the girl also Nununu i karaja nga maan di Hanya yang ada, perasaan gembira addressed her as mother. The tongondu nga iri-iri po, amu po yang meluap-luap, dan perempuan girl would do anything she was oorotiyan di tongondu tu okon-ko' itupun memamnggilnya „Ibu‟. Apa asked to do in the house, but doo do walay. saja kerja di dalam rumah itu, she wasn‟t entirely familiar semuanya akan dikerjakannya, cuma because it wasn‟t her own dia belum tahu betul keadaan rumah house. itu sebab rumah itu bukan rumahnya. Milom warot nopikir di tidi ka, Tiba-tiba, ada sesuatu yang Suddenly one day the “Nokuro ka tu milom amu nu melintas dalam fikiran si ibu, mother had a thought and said, apaam, oy akang do totongoh sitid “Kenapa „Nak, tiba-tiba saja kau “Why all of the sudden are you walay? Tongo gamaan om ino tidak faham dengan apa saja di dalam not familiar with anything in the todopon nu nga amu ela'an nu rumah ini? Segala kerja dan tempat house, darling?” You don‟t mongodoropi,” ka di tidi ka. tidurmu pun kau tidak tahu even know how to do “Mm, taw, nolingan kuno toy mengemasnya,” tanya si ibu. “Mm, housework and how to make up idi,” ka di tongondu ka. Na, antad entah, saya sudah lupalah „Bu,” your bed.” “Umm, I don‟t di nokopisasawo sampay iso o jawab si perempuan. Na, sejak Leeng know, I forgot, mom,” the girl tanak, sisiri no. dan Sorumboy berkahwin sehingga said. From the time they got mempunyai seorang anak, mereka married until they had one masih tinggal di situ. child, they stayed with Sorumboy‟s mother. Tiya dit aso po o tanak, aso po Semasa mereka masih belum When they did not have boros di kusay. Kaanak mempunyai anak, belum ada apa-apa children yet, Leeng didn‟t say kabarasan, pomoros ne kusay, yang dikatakan oleh Leeng. Setelah anything. But when they had a “I Sorumboy nelooy?” ka, mendapat anak, Leeng mulai child, then Leeng began asking minomoros dîiri id tulun. Tiya bertanya kepada orang, “Pada people while his wife was dino, nakapayig i tongondu, pendapat kamu, apakah Sorumboy ini away, “Is my wife Sorumboy?” i sawo doo. “Keematan dikoo,” ka adalah Sorumboy yang sebenar?” He asked his mother-in-law, “In sid tidi, “yadi nelo oy?” ka. “Oõ, Pada waktu itu, isterinya itu sedang your view, is this your yakang nelo,” ka di tidi di berpergian. “Pada penglihatan kamu, daughter?” “Yes, son,” said Sorumboy. “Oõ, i tanak kuno.” apakah dia itu memang anak kamu?” Sorumboy‟s mother, “she is my Om i tulun o duaton nga, “Oõ, tanyanya lagi kepada ibu Sorumboy. daughter.” When other people i Sorumboy no,” ka di tulun. “Ya, dialah tu,” kata ibu Sorumboy, were asked they said “Yes, she “ya, anak saya,” katanya lagi. Dan is Sorumboy.” orang-orang yang ditanya juga berpendapat sama, “Ya, Sorumboy,” kata mereka. Nga i momoleeng nôono bala Na, sementara orang tua itu pula, As for the parents, the diri, moongimuaw do tongo susut, ia dijadikan tukang sapu kolong enslaved father of the girl who i tama di sangod najadi do rumah, bapa kepada perempuan itu, was now called Sorumboy were turipon, tama di Sorumboy. iaitu bapa kepada isteri Leeng. Orang sweeping the ground under the Dinuat di tulun i Leeng ong tulun bertanya kepada Leeng dari mana house. When people would ask siongo nga, “Nasambat ku siîilo,” asalnya orang tua itu, namun jawab Leeng who these people were, ka di Leeng. Sera do bibinoros do Leeng, “Saya telah menemuinya di he would say “I came across tama di tongondu. Baa, korikot di sana,” katanya. Dia tidak them over there.” He wasn‟t posusu di tanak i tongondu ka, memberitahu bahawa orang tua itu going to tell them that this was keemot-imot no di tidi dot duwo adalah bapa kepada perempuan itu. the father of the woman. So ot susu, duwo milabpang i tuwa di Bila tiba masa perempuan itu then, when the woman was susu. menyusukan anaknya, ibunya about to give birth to her child, ternampak akan puting susunya yang the mother saw that each of her bercabang dua. breasts branched out into two breasts with two nipples. Ka dit momoleeng ka, milom Kata orang tua itu, sebab tiba-tiba The old woman concluded nopikir di momoleeng dot ong-ko' dia berfikir bahawa perempuan itu that this was not her child, i tanak yopo tu i susu. Tu, iseeso bukan anaknya sebab puting susunya. because of her breasts, because o susu di tanak yo. Adi, kapayig Sebab anaknya yang sebenar hanya her child had only one breast on nopo i Leeng ka, ka tidi di mempunyai satu puting sahaja. Jadi, each side. So when Leeng was Sorumboy ka, “Nokuro ka oy apabila Leeng berpergian, away, Sorumboy‟s mother said, akang tu milom apat o susu nu?” bertanyalah ibu Sorumboy, “Kenapa “Why darling do you suddenly ka. Na, ka nopo di tongondu ka, „Nak, tiba-tiba saja kau mempunyai have four breasts?” The woman “Dogo do kinowowoyoon, aa-nu empat cabang puting susu?” tanya si just said, “This is just how I am. gaam oy idi nela'an dot tadi nga ibu. Lalu perempuan itupun Don‟t you know mom that I had antad di nosusu oku nopo nga menjawab, “Memang asal-asal saya, four breasts from birth?” “I apat mâantad ot susu ku,” ka di ibu tidak tahukah bahawa sejak lahir see,” said the mother. tongondu ka. “Oõ,” ka di tidi ka. saya sudah punya empat cabang puting susu,” kata perempuan itu. “O ya,” kata si ibu. Jadi, ka di Leeng ka, “Ilo dilo, Jadi, Leeng pun kemudian Then Leeng finally told her, okon-ko' yadi pelo, boroson banar berkata, “Saya nak terangkan kepada “She is not your daughter, I‟m kuno dikoo,” ka di kusay. kamu, sebenarnya dia bukanlah si now revealing the truth to you.” Nitarang dîiri dot, “Okon-i-ko' adik Sorumboy,” katanya. “Dia Then he clarified, “She is the yadi pelo, tanak do sangod,” ka di bukan si adik Sorumboy yang kamu daughter of a headhunter. Here kusay. “Tu ino nopo kiro'o: sangkakan, dia itu adalah anak orang is what you need to process: Korikot oku sori nga minaan i adi mengayau,” kata Leeng lagi. “Sebab, When I got there they had diri tatakay do liow, niginit nogi kamu bayangkan saja, sesampainya severed Sorumboy‟s head and id tinungusan, nga minaan ku-i saya di sana, leher adik Sorumboy hung it up from the house wagu posuputo om polobongo telah dipenggal, kemudian mereka center beam. I put her head and kuno. Ilo nopo nga, tanak do gantungkan kepalanya di bawah body back together again and sangod ilo, i minanganu di adi, bumbung. Akan tetapi saya telah buried her. This is the daughter i tobpinee,” ka. “Oõ, kuoyon po cantumkannya dan kemudian saya of one of the headhunters who dîino,” ka dit momoleeng, kuburkan mayatnya. Perempuan itu took our darling.” “Oh, there‟s “nogontian po yakang,” ka. “Aa-i adalah anak orang pengayau yang nothing to be done about that kukuoyon tu otoluod dogon ilo,” telah mengambil kepala si adik now,” said the old woman, ka. Na, irad no dino ka. Aso no, Sorumboy, adik kepada lelaki yang Sorumboy‟s mother, “my child nopongo. telah mengambil kepala Sorumboy,” has already been replaced.” “No katanya panjang lebar. “Baiklah, tak matter, she loves me,” she said. apa juga, sebab perempuan itu adalah So, that‟s how it went. That pengganti anak saya,” kata ibu ends the story. The End. Sorumboy. “Nak buat macamana, diapun sayang dengan saya,” katanya. Nah, begitulah ceritanya. Tiada lagi. Tamat.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F024-KQR Majabow Majabow Majabow Tinangon di Pangadap Intang Diceritakan oleh Pangadap Intang Told by Pangadap Intang Kg. Salimandut 1984 Kg. Salimandut 1984 Kg. Salimandut 1984 Tinulis di Paul Kroeger Terjemahan Melayu: Rosnah Nain 2012 English: James Johansson 2012

Waroo no ka ka iri. Jadi, Pada suatu masa dahulu, Once upon a time, pisasawo no i Majabow om berkahwinlah Majabow dengan seorang Majabow married a woman. i tongondu. Om leleed perempuan. Tidak berapa lama selepas After being married a long kinopisasawaan doalo, ki-anak mereka berkahwin, mereka pun time, they had a children. We no. Amu ela'an ong piro koyuwan dikurniakan cahayamata.Tidak tahu don‟t know how many nga, waro tanak dot tokodok po, berapa orang, tapi mereka mempunyai children they actually had, but sumusu po. anak kecil yang masih menyusu. they did have a small child who was still nursing. Jadi, waro ot pinibabarasan dit Lalu, Majabow dan isterinya telah One day Majabow and his sawo di Majabow om i Majabow. berbincang tentang sesuatu. Kata wife had a conversation. Ka di Majabow, “Babanar-no ka Majabow, “Betulkah jika ayat jampi Majabow asked, “Is what I‟ve dot kapatay ot maan lumpotio diterbalikkan ketika melaksanakan heard true that if when momurineet ilo mogondi?” ka di upacara pemujaan,boleh menyebabkan chanting to the spirits you do Majabow. “Babanar no, ka di orang meninggal dunia?” tanya the chant backwards you will tuturan dot tulun, nga amu ela'an, Majabow. “Memang benarlah seperti die?” “People say it‟s true, but okon-ko' noporisaan no,” ka di orang kata,tapi tak tahu pula bagaimana I don‟t know since I haven‟t sawo di Majabow, ka. “Aa-ku kebenarannya sebab bukannya pernah actually tried it,” said his mimoyo dino,” ka di Majabow. dicuba,” jawab isteri Majabow. “Saya wife. “I don‟t believe it,” said “Om kuoyon po dîino, dot ino-no tidak percayalah dengan hal itu,” kata Majabow. “Well what can boros dot tulun. Nga, ong engin Majabow. “Macamana lagi tak mahu you do; that‟s what people ko dot morisa, maan ku porisaay,” percaya, jika orang sudah mengatakan say. But if you‟d like to test it ka di sawo di Majabow. demikian. Tapi, kalau abang mahu,saya out, I‟ll give it a try,” said “Nga, osusa ko tu, bang milom akan cuba,” kata isteri Majabow. Majabow‟s wife. babanar, matay oku, aso momiara “Tapi, kalau hal ini benar, abang “However, if it turns out to dino tanak, tu sumusu peno,” ka. akan menghadapi kesukaran jika saya be true, you will find yourself “Nunu ot ipaakan nu do tanak dot benar-benar akan meninggal dunia, in difficulty since there will sumusu po?” ka di sawo di sebab anak kita itu masih menyusu lagi, be no one to care for our Majabow. tiada yang menjaganya,” katanya. children, since this one is still nursing,” said his wife. “What will you feed our child who is still nursing?” “Ay, tombo nopo ot tatakal ku “Apa sajalah usaha saya untuk “Well, should you die I‟ll dot kaakaakanan dino tanak, ong memberikan anak kita makan, jika have to come up with milom kodtuwaday matay kono,” sekiranya kau tiba-tiba meninggal whatever I can think of to ka di Majabow, ka. “Ong kaa dunia,” jawab Majabow. “Kalau begitu, feed the children,” said dino, nga umbalan ku saya akan cuba menterbalikkan ayat Majabow. “Alright then, I‟ll mongolumpatiw o rineet,” ka di jampi,” kata isteri Majabow. try reversing the chant,” said sawo di Majabow. his wife. Jadi, minogondi dîiri iri Jadi, isteri Majabow pun mulalah So she began chanting, kabarasan, om minangalawa no menjalankan upacara pemujaan, lalu and they caught a pig. His dîiri di wogok. Jadi, pogondi dîiri menangkap babi. Apabila pemujaan itu wife went on chanting right it tongondu, it sawo di Majabow, dimulakan, isteri Majabow mulalah from the start reversing the mantad sid timpuun-i, om menterbalikkan ayatnya dari mula chant right up until it was lumpotio no it rineet, sampay hingga habis. Isteri Majabow ini pula done. His wife was chanting noompus. Iri nopot sawo di menjalankan upacara itu sehingga all day long. Majabow diri nga nasadayan dot petang. mogondi. Nopongo nopo mogondi, Selesai saja upacara pemujaan itu, When she had finished the pinatay dîiri it wogok, om babi itupun dipotong. Sebaik sahaja chant they killed the pig. She nakaakan po dit wogok om selesai makan babi yang dipotong itu, ate some of the pig and then tinumolud nogi. Iri nopot tumolud iapun menyambung semula upacara went into a spirit trance. The nga pomupusan dot mogondi. Iri pemujaan itu. Sebab ia adalah untuk spirit trance is the final part of pot eeran i Majabow, tu nurudan menamatkan upacara itu. Tapi, hal the ceremony. What surprised po dit sawo yo it tanak dot yang menghairankan Majabow ialah Majabow was that his wife samangkuk ot gatas. isterinya itu telah memerahkan air susu expressed a bowl of milk for untuk anaknya. their child. Jadi, orikot dîiri tinumolud, Ketika isteri Majabow So when she got to the tad rinumuluk-i it sawo di melaksanakan acara pemujaan itu, tiba- spirit trance, Majabow‟s wife Majabow dot minatay. Na, tiba ia jatuh tersungkur lalu just crumpled to the floor mangay do tongo tulun tarabango meninggaldunia. Tapi ketika orang- dead. The people there tried to dot mamasi, nga amu-i noposiyan orang datang memberikan pertolongan revive her right up to the next kabarasan sampay nosuwaban, cemas untuk menghidupkannya, maka morning, but she wasn‟t miiwiliw-i siri i sawo di walaupun hingga ke pagi ia tidak dapat revived. His wife was laying Majabow, aso pinuobo. dihidupkan lagi, dan menyebabkan there not breathing. isteri Majabow terbaring sahaja di situ, tanpa nafas. Jadi, it tanak nga mogiad. Na, Anak Majabow pun menangislah So their child started penumo dîiri di Majabow dit dengan tidak berhenti-henti. Lalu crying. He gave the child the gatas, it naan urudo dit sawo yo Majabowpun memberikan anaknya milk to drink that his wife had sid mangkuk. Nga, nawi dit tanak minum air susu yang telah diperah oleh expressed but the child iri, iri-iri sodoy diri. isterinya dalam sebuah mangkuk, tapi finished it on that very first malam itu juga air susu itu habis night. diminum oleh anaknya. Orikot it susuwab, Keesokan harinya, Majabow kini The next day Majabow tumangkangaw dîiri i Majabow. merasa susah hati. Lalu dengan began to get worried. He Boboyo'o nopo dialo, onuwo semena-mena, dia mengambil made a quick decision and nopo it gampa yo, om maay yono parangnya kemudian mengikatkannya grabbed his bushknife, tied it songkilo, om bobo'o no i tanak di pinggang, dan didukungnya anaknya on, put his child on his back om pamanaw no yalo kumaa sid lalu bertolak menuju ke Gunung and set off for Mt. Kinabalu. Nabalu. Om pamanaw yalo ontod Kinabalu. Tidak tahu berapa lamanya He set off from his house, sid walay, amu ela'an ong piro ia berjalan dari rumah menuju ke walking I don‟t know how tadlaw om nokorikot nogi Gunung Kinabalu, barulah ia sampai many days and eventually got i Majabow silod Nabalu. disana. to Mt. Kinabalu. Kadung nokorikot siri Sebaik sahaja ia sampai di sana, When he arrived, there i Majabow, na, waro no tulun siri Majabow telah berjumpa dengan orang were people there who met dot sinumambat di Majabow dot yang tidak setuju kalau Majabow him who would not allow him amu mongoo mindakod mendaki Gunung Kinabalu itu. Tapi to climb the mountain. But he i Majabow siri. Nga okosog Majabow tetap berkeras mahu was very insistent that he was i Majabow do mindakod. mendakinya. going to climb it. “Kadung aa-kow pendakod, “Jika kamu tidak mengizinkan saya “If you don‟t let me climb, tibason tekoo,” ka di Majabow. mendaki Gunung Kinabalu ini, saya I‟m going to cut you up,” said Om unuso dialo it gampa yo om akan potong kamu!” kata Majabow. Majabow. He drew his kinam mintitibas, tu minongoduat Lantas menghunus parangnya lalu bushknife and began swinging yalo mogiim di sawo yo, nga, mengibasnya untuk memotong, sebab it. He had asked them about “Aso siti,” ka di tongo tulun. Om dia telah bertanya tentang isterinya tapi his wife but they said, “She kinam yalo mintitibas, nga ilo-no, orang itu menjawab, “Tiada di sini,” isn‟t here.” So he went on irad-ko' titinibas ilot Nabalu dilo kata mereka. Dan Majabow pun chopping, and that is why Mt. kabarasan, ka di tuturan dit tulun berhabislah memotong gunung itu Kinabalu had the appearance kodoori. sehingga Gunung Kinabalu itu menjadi of having been chopped – so seperti itu, kata orang dulu-dulu. the people of old told us. “Ong amu kembulay i sawo “Kalau isteri saya tidak keluar, saya “If my wife doesn‟t come ku, patayon tekoo kiawi,” ka di akan bunuh kamu semua,” kata forth, I‟m going to kill you Majabow. Pagkam rumosi it Majabow. Oleh kerana orang-orang itu all,” said Majabow. Since the tongo tulun siri dot patayon, takut dibunuh, maka akhirnya mereka people there were afraid of maay-i pembulayo it tatod di mengeluarkan juga roh isteri Majabow being killed, they brought sawo di Majabow. Minaan dîiri lalu menyuruhnya pulang. Tapi ketika forth the spirit of Majabow‟s poolio. Nga iri okon-ko' isteri Majabow pulang, mereka wife. They returned her to miwawaya di Majabow iri. “Kada bukannya jalan bersama-sama seperti him. But she did not go back ko susa, uli no, ilo sawo nu orang yang sama-sama hidup. “Jangan together with Majabow. poolion ya no,” ka di tongo tulun risau, kami akan pulangkan juga isteri “Don‟t be troubled, go back siri. kau itu,” kata mereka. home, we will return your wife to you,” said the people there. Jadi, pagkam iri tu okon-ko' Oleh sebab mereka bukannya masih So then they were not kopiiso po, i Majabow nopo nga sama-sama hidup, sebab Majabow ini actually united given that koyuwan-i di Majabow, ii nopo masih hidup dan isterinya pula hanya Majabow still lived in his sawo di Majabow, nga tatod. roh sahaja lagi, dan roh ini adalah ajaib body and his wife was a spirit. Tatod nopo diti nga osundu ka ka. maka roh isteri Majabow pun pulanglah The spirit of a person has Jadi, minuli no it tongondu, it kepada badannya. Dan apabila rohnya supernatural/magical power tatod dit sawo di Majabow, sid itu sudah pulang, maka badannya pun they say. So the spirit of koyuwan yo sid walay. Nga, telah hidup. Ketika Majabow sampai di Majabow‟s wife went back to kadung nokooli po it tatod, rumahnya, ia mendapati bahawa her body in their house. When noposiyan no it koyuwan. Kooli isterinya sudah hidup semula. her spirit got back into the i Majabow, nga noposiyan no it body, her body came back to sawo yo. life. When Majabow got home his wife had been resurrected. Jadi, nopupusan nôono Jadi, di sinilah berakhirnya cerita So then, that ends the story i tuturan ku dino pasal di saya mengenai kisahMajabow. Setakat of Majabow. That is as much Majabow. Iri-no gisom dot ini sahaja cerita yang saya dengar. as I heard. norongow ku.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F025-KQR Minoginum i Laki Om Laki dan Oduw Berpesta Laki and Oduw Party Yoduw Do Kolumata Dengan Pisang Hutan On Wild Bananas Tinangon di Jupilin Mositun Diceritakan oleh Jupilin Mositun Told by Jupilin Mositun Kg. Batition, 2012.04.12 Kg. Batition, 2012.04.12 Batition Village 2012-04-12 Tinulis di: Rosnah Nain 2012 Terjemahan Melayu: Rosnah Nain 2012 English: James Johansson 2012

Waro no ka ka iri. Pisasawo no Pada suatu masa dahulu, Once upon a time Oduw and di Oduw om i Laki ka. Na, i Laki berkahwinlah Oduw dan Laki. Laki got married. Laki and nopo dino om Yoduw, sid luwang Selepas mereka berkahwin, mereka Oduw lived in a hole in a tree. do kayu ot iiyonon. I Laki nopo tinggal di dalam lubang kayu. Laki Laki was the man, Oduw the dino kusay, Yoduw tongondu. ini adalah lelaki, dan Oduw pula woman. adalah perempuan. “Des,” ka di Oduw, “kumukuro “Seh,” kata Oduw tiba-tiba. “Laki,” said Oduw, “what kito po diti oy Laki?” ka di Oduw “Bagaimana dengan kita „ni Laki?” should we do now?” “I don‟t om, “Nn, taw no oy Oduw,” ka di tanya Oduw kepada Laki. “Entahlah know Oduw,” said Laki. Laki. Oduw,” jawab Laki. “Ay, gaam po boy Laki o “Lebih baik kita mengadakan “How about we have a miupakat kito moginum,” ka di pesta makan-makan,” kata Oduw. party?” said Oduw. “What will Oduw. “Nunu o poginum oy “Dengan apa kita mengadakan pesta we have at the party Oduw?” Oduw?” ka di Laki. “Nn, ogumu ot makan-makan pula?” jawab Laki asked Laki. “We have lots of tongo rinapa dilo,” ka. dengan pertanyaan. “Itu banyak meat,” said Oduw. lauk-pauknya,” kata Oduw. “Nunu o rinapa?” kam. “Ba, ilo “Apa lauknya?” tanya Laki. “What meat?” asked Laki. rinapa nopo nga at todlok, takanon “Lauknya adalah jantung pisang, “The meat is banana heart and nopo nga ah kolumata,” ka di dan nasinya pula adalah pisang the rice is wild bananas,” said Oduw. hutan,” jawab Oduw. Oduw. “Isay ot loowon kito?” ka di “Baiklah, tapi siapa yang akan “Who will we invite?” asked Laki om, “Nn, duduaton ot loowon kita jemput?” tanya Laki. “Yang Laki. “Since you ask who we oy Laki, dot i tongo raja, i tongo akan kita jemput ialah raja-raja dan will invite, let it be kings and Solutan,” ka di Oduw. sultan-sultan,” jawab Oduw. sultans,” said Oduw. “Om mangakan gaam o Solutan “Tapi, adakah mereka mahu “And do sultans eat wild do kolumata om todlok?” ka di makan pisang hutan dan jantung bananas and banana heart?” Laki om, “Ba, paakanoon nopo ino pisang?” tanya Laki. “Berikan saja asked Laki. “Well, we‟ll just tongo Solutan dino,” ka di Oduw. sultan-sultan itu makan benda-benda feed it to them,” answered “Ba, om sera kito moginum?” tu,” jawab Oduw. “Jadi, bila kita Oduw. ka di Laki om. “Nn, sera-i sera,” mengadakan pesta itu?” tanya Laki. “So when will we have the ka di Oduw. “O', awasi-i toõ ino “Bila-bila saja,” jawab Oduw. party?” asked Laki. oy Oduw, nga mogiim kito no, “Bagus juga „tu Oduw, tapi marilah “Whenever,” said Oduw. “That sumodia kito po mâantad,” ka di kita mencarinya, kita harus bersiap- sounds fine Oduw. Let‟s start Laki. sedia,” jawab Laki. looking for the food to prepare beforehand,” said Laki. Ba, om kinam mogiim om Lalu, Laki dan Oduw pun segera So they were gathering mongumpug do todlok om mencari dan mengumpulkan jantung banana hearts and wild bananas kolumata, miitiîimbun. “Oõ, pisang dan buah pisang muda till they were piled high. “Since kodung ino no oy Oduw, soolo pot sehingga bertimbun-timbun this storage place is full Oduw, umpugay kito do todlok,” ka di banyaknya. “Kalau begitu, kita akan let‟s gather more banana hearts Laki. mengumpulkannya juga di sebelah over there,” said Laki. sana,” kata Laki. Na, noompug iri, “Ba Oduw, Setelah benda itu dikumpulkan, When those had been mamanaw oku po dîino, “Oduw, saya nak pergi dah „ni gathered Laki said, “Okay mongoligow oku po do tongo raja menjemput raja-raja dan sultan- Oduw, I‟m going to set off now om Solutan,” ka di Laki. “Oõ” ka sultan,” kata Laki. “Baiklah,” jawab to invite kings and sultans.” di Oduw. “Nga, ilo-lo poy Oduw, Oduw. “Tapi, Oduw, kalau kau “Okay,” said Oduw. “But here‟s kodung orongow nu ot oguriyok terdengar suara yang riuh-rendah the thing Oduw,” said Laki, om song-gara, tuntungon no inot dan bersorak, kau palukanlah banir “when you hear loud voices and dalid,” ka di Laki. “Oõ,” ka di kayu tu,” pesan Laki. “Baiklah,” shouting, beat on that buttress Oduw. Na, pamanaw no ka ka i jawab Oduw. Kemudian, pergilah root.” “Alright,” said Oduw. So Laki mongoligow dot tongo Laki untuk menjemput raja-raja dan Laki set off to invite various Solutan, tongo raja. sultan-sultan. sultans and kings. Om kinam mamanaw i Laki, Dengan tidak berhenti-henti As he went on walking Laki kobontol po, walay ka ka do berjalan, Laki pun sampailah ke came across a sultan‟s palace. Solutan. “Ades, ades,” ka di istana sultan. “Seh, seh,” kata “Oh my, oh my,” said the Solutan. “Serera poy Laki aa-ko-i Sultan. “Sejak dulu kau tidak pernah sultan, “you‟ve never come here nokorikot, kadung bianoy datang ke mari, tapi hari ini tiba-tiba before and now finally you nokorikot ko sitid dagay. Nga pula kau datang. Apakah tujuanmu come. So, what is your monguro ko dino?” ka dit Solutan datang ke mari, Laki?” tanya Sultan. purpose?” “Well no big thing om. “Aay, okon-ko' tongoh oy “Bukannya apa, saya mahu really Sultan, I just want to Solutan nga mongoligow oku menjemput sultan ke tempat kami invite you to mine and Oduw‟s dikoo, tu moginum okoy di sebab saya dan isteri saya Oduw party,” said Laki. “But I‟m not Oduw,” ka di Laki. “Nga, okon-i- akan mengadakan pesta makan- just inviting you; I‟m also ko' ikoo not maan ku diti ligowo, makan,” jawab Laki. “Tapi bukan inviting some kings.” “That tongo raja nga maan ku-i ligowo,” kamu saja yang saya jemput, raja- sounds good that you are ka di Laki. “Oõ, ino-not awasi ong raja pun saya nak jemput juga,” inviting us, there will be many kadung-ko' monginloow ko dagay, sambung Laki. “Baiklah, itulah yang of us there,” said the sultan. ogugumu okoy po,” ka dit Solutan. sebaiknya, supaya ramailah kami datang nanti,” kata Sultan. Ba om lombus nôono i Laki diti Lalu Laki meneruskan pula So Laki set off again to the sid pomogunan do raja, sampay perjalanannya ke negeri raja land of a king, reaching seven turu o pomogunan, dot pomogunan sehingga tujuh buah negeri lands where there were kings do Solutan om pomogunan do raja. kesemuanya, iaitu negeri sultan dan and sultans. And the princesses Om kinam mititimpuun iti tongo negeri raja. Sementara itu, apabila began plucking their eyebrows, dayang do mi'a'alis, des ongo- permaisuri-permaisuri mendengar and they were very pretty, lalanji ka ka bo, tu minanampakay, bahawa mereka telah dijemput, having gotten all dressed up ba warot mongoligow. maka mulalah mereka berdandan since they had an invitation. dan mengenakan pakaian yang cantik-cantik. Maklum sajalah ada yang menjemput. Ba, ilo kabarasan dilo, om Setelah itu, Laki pun pergilah ke As for Laki, he walked on, pamanaw i Laki, sangadaw i Laki negeri-negeri yang diduduki oleh each day reaching a new land. mamanaw, iso pomogunan ka ka. raja dan sultan. Dan oleh kerana On the seventh day he turned Jadi, wooy po di koturu tadlaw, semuanya ada tujuh buah negeri back for home, accompanied by minamanaw no i Laki muli ka ka maka Laki terpaksa mengambil a large band of sultans and dot ooyud nopo kabarasan it tongo masa selama tujuh hari untuk kings. So on they walked. As raja, it tongo Solutan dot maya di menemui raja-raja dan sultan-sultan, for the princesses, there was a Laki. Om pamanaw nôono, nu ka kerana setiap satu buah negeri yang large number of beautiful maan dit tongo dayang dot, es didatangi oleh Laki memakan masa princesses. There were also kogumu ka ka bo di dayang dot selama satu hari untuk dia berjalan. slaves and other men – all ongo-lalanji. Tongo wawayoy, Setelah tiba pada hari yang ketujuh, handsome – who accompanied tongo kusay nga ongo-liligkang ka pulanglah Laki dengan diikuti oleh Laki. ka, i minaya di Laki. raja-raja dan sultan-sultan bersama dengan permaisuri-permaisuri dan hamba-hamba mereka, yang mana permaisuri-permaisuri itu begitu cantik-cantik belaka bersama dengan lelaki-lelaki yang tidak kurang tampannya. Korikot sid poonomungan, sid Sesampainya mereka di tempat When they got to the lombus dit pinongumpugan dit yang disediakan sebagai tempat reception area, beyond the pile kolumata, ponguuk i Laki. “Uuk!” pertemuan, Laki pun segeralah of wild bananas, Laki let out an ka di Laki do Yoduw o komoyon, memanggil. “Uuk!” panggil Laki “ook” sound, intending for nga moolotog-i Yoduw monuntung kepada isterinya Oduw. Dan apabila Oduw to hear it. So she beat on do dalid. Ba om korikot, na Oduw mendengar akan suara the buttress root. So when they minomod-toronong no dîiri it panggilan suaminya itu, maka arrived, the sultans approached tongo Solutan sid dalid. Notoliban dengan tidak berlengah Oduw segera the buttress root. They had no it kolumata di numpug sid memalu banir kayu tempat tinggal passed the first pile of wild insan-i, sid lombus kokikiro. mereka. Apabila sampai di tempat bananas. yang dimaksudkan, segeralah sultan- sultan dan raja-raja mendekati banir kayu itu, sebab tempat Laki dan Oduw mengumpulkan buah pisang muda sudahpun dilalui oleh mereka. “Siongo bo walay duyu dot “Mana dia istana yang kamu “Where is the house where iyonon dot minonginloow kow gunakan untuk menempatkan kami you live, where you are inviting dagay?” ka dit tongo Solutan, yang kau jemput ni?” tanya sultan us to hold the party?” asked the tongo raja. Dot sawit-manawit dit dan raja-raja. Sedangkan pakaian sultans and kings. The dresses tongo baju di dayang, tu sid tanga permaisuri-permaisuri compang- of the princesses were catching do gowuton. “Ay, iti no iti oy camping akibat melalui hutan rimba. on brush and tearing because raja,” ka di Laki, “ot “Hm, inilah istana kami, wahai they were walking thru the ponginloowan ya dikoo,” ka. “Isay raja,” jawab Laki. “Dan inilah forest. “Here it is, kings, the o mangakan dino niloloow duyu tempatnya kami menjemput kamu,” place we invited you to,” said dagay do tongo kokolumata, tongo sambung Laki. “Siapa yang mahu Laki. “Who is going eat those totodlok?” ka dit tongo raja, tongo makan makanan yang kamu wild bananas and banana Solutan. Madaada dîiri Yoduw om sediakan itu, sedangkan ia hanya hearts?” said the kings and i Laki, sompi miad-iad. buah pisang hutan dan jantung sultans. Oduw and Laki didn‟t pisang?” kata Raja dan Sultan. Laki respond, they just both cried. dan Oduw terdiam sebentar, dan akhirnya mereka berdua menangis kerana malu. Om kinam monotos mongodula Dan orang-orang itu pula Then the people began nôono balaay it tongo tulun diri. semuanya meludah habis-habisan. spitting on them. It was not only Okon-ko' boroson it tongo raja om Jangankan raja dan sultan, orang the kings who were spitting on amu mongodula, nokung i tulun di biasapun turut meludahinya. Dan them; even the ordinary people biasa nga momongodula-i. Om bila orang-orang itu meludah dengan were doing it. As they went on kiinam-i nôono mongodula tidak henti-hentinya maka, spitting, there was so much kabarasan iri nga aso-i bida dot terbentuklah sebuah tasik di halaman spittle that it became like a liwotung i dula do koogumu di tempat tinggal Laki dan Oduw dan pond of spittle. They were dula di tulun, opintayagan i dula menyebabkan Laki dan Oduw swimming in spittle. Just think dit noompug. Kikiroon-i ot turu o nyaris-nyaris lemas dalam tasik air how many people came from pomogunan. Nga nunu ka, liur tetamu mereka. Bahkan Laki those seven lands. So Oduw and mintotoyog Yoduw om i Laki dit dan Oduw terpaksa berenang ke Laki were literally swimming in dula di tulun, dula di tongo raja, dalam tasik air liur tetamu-tetamu the people‟s spittle. tongo Solutan no kabarasan. itu. Bayangkan saja tujuh buah negeri yang membuang ludah di sana. Ba, nobobos po it tongo tulun Setelah puas meludah, dengan When the people had finally diri mongodula, dot nopintayagan ludah yang boleh direnangi, had enough of spitting, making ot dula dot noompug siri, pulanglah mereka. Tidak cukup di a pool of spittle, they all went minomonguli no. Ontod po siri om situ, dalam perjalananpun mereka home. From there all the way muudula, sampay pooli po it tongo masih membuang ludah. Dan back home, the kings and raja, tongo Solutan ka ka dilo nga apabila ludah-ludah mereka sultans were spitting. The spittle kakal-i song-dudula. Iri no terkumpul, ia tidak ubah seperti tasik gathered and became no noompug, aso-i bida do liwotung, dan menyebabkan Laki dan Oduw different that a pond in a creek. dot gonong olosod Yoduw om i hampir-hampir lemas. Dan akhirnya, Oduw and Laki very nearly Laki dot i biis dit tulun, i dula di Laki dan Oduw manangis. “Saya drown in the people‟s spittle. tulun. Na, kinam-i nôono balaay dah cakap dengan kau Oduw,” kata Both of them went on crying. “I iri, sompi miad-iad Yoduw om i Laki. “Tak payahlah kita told you so, Oduw,” said Laki, Laki. “Ino-no kangku gima dika oy mengadakan pesta makan-makan, “I told you we shouldn‟t have a Oduw,” ka di Laki, “koyon kito-i tapi kau mahu juga party, and you just said, „Let‟s moginum‟, kangku om „moginum-i mengadakannya,” kata Laki. have a party‟.” kanu‟,” ka. “O', nga ikaw nga engin-i do “Iyalah, tapi abangpun suka juga “Yes but you also wanted to moginum, aramay,” ka di Oduw. mengadakan pesta makan-makan hold a party,” said Oduw. “O', banar o', isay ka tulun „ni, sebab meriah,” balas Oduw. “Well, true enough, how is moginum dot masam-ko' kito diti “Iyalah, namun sebenarnya, someone like us who live in a dot tongo dadalid, nga a-i bo siapakah orang yang mahu buttress root going to hold a kukuoyon, kinowowoyoon kito no mengadakan pesta makan-makan party. But never mind, that‟s iti,” ka di Laki do Yoduw. Na iri yang seperti kita, dan hanya tinggal just the way things went for us,” no karaja, sampay kinararasakan-i di lubang kayu saja pula tu. Tapi, said Laki. That‟s the way things di dula, dot aso-i bida do liwotung, biarlah, inilah nasib kita,” kata Laki. were until the spit dried up, dot opintayagan. Begitulah keadaan mereka, dan which was like a pond that they ludah-ludah itu pula surut dengan were swimming in. sendirinya. Narasak i dula, om kinam Sesudah ludah-ludah itu surut, The spittle was dried up, and modop Yoduw om i Laki, ki- tidurlah Laki dan Oduw dengan Laki went to sleep and had a titinipi no ka ka i Laki dot, “Des lamanya, sehinggakan tiba-tiba Laki dream. In the dream, a man oy Laki,” ka dit tulun dot sid mendapat satu mimpi. “Seh, Laki,” with a beard down to his chest kangkab o gisom di bongit. kata orang yang janggutnya hingga said, “Laki, why are you in such “Nokuro ino tu irad kow dino?” ka ke paras dada. “Kenapa kamu a state?” “No reason,” said di tulun om. “Aso-i,” ka di Laki. berkeadaan seperti itu?” tanya orang Laki. “Yes, I know about that “O', elaan ku-i beeno, nosukup itu. “Tak ada apa-apa,” jawab Laki. matter; you‟ve been extremely kow do kaamamalu, nga posik no “Ya, saya sudah tahu semuanya. shamed. But get up and take om onuwo no i sopuk nu ong ki- Kamu cukup malu dengan kejadian your blowgun if you have one sopuk ko, om pamanaw no silod itu „kan? Tapi, bangunlah, dan and go into the forest,” said the gowuton,” ka dit tulun. “Pamanaw ambillah sumpitmu jika kau person. “Walk in your yard, no silod natad dikoo, ad somok mempunyai sumpit, dan pergilah near you. Whatever you see, duyu. Tongoh-tongoh tokito nu, kau ke dalam hutan,” kata orang itu shoot it with the blowgun.” nga mangay nopo sopuko,” ka dit lagi. “Pergilah di sekeliling tempat “Okay,” said Laki. Then Laki tulun, id tinipi. “Oõ,” ka di Laki. tinggal kamu yang berdekatan. and Oduw woke up and a Ba koposik nôono i Laki om Apapun yang kau jumpa, sumpitlah blowgun was leaning against Yoduw nga moosondiw o sopuk, ia,” kata orang dalam mimpi Laki. the wall near his bed in the sid somok dit odopon daalo id “Baiklah,” jawab Laki. Setelah Laki buttress root. He grabbed the dalid. Ba onuwo no i sopuk om dan Oduw bangun dari tidur, mereka blowgun and set off. pamanaw no. mendapati ada sebatang sumpit sedang tersandar dekat tempat tidur mereka, dekat banir kayu itu. Lalu Laki segera mengambilnya dan segera pergi. Keensosodu iri om pogigintong Setelah berjalan beberapa jauh He got a little ways away sid sawat, maatakom ot togo'ot sid dari situ, sambil memandang ke atas, and looked up and saw a flying iso kayu. “Es, ba sosopukon maka terlihatlah oleh mereka seekor lemur in the tree. “I‟m going to peeno,” ka di Laki. Nga aa-i kubung sedang terlekat pada shoot that,” said Laki. Oduw kopitatak di Oduw ino, mitatanud-i sebatang pokok. “Sumpitkannya had not been left behind – she di Oduw om i Laki. Om sopuko dulu „tu,” kata Laki. Tapi Laki dan was there with Laki. He took a nôono balaay iri nga, insan po, aso Oduw ini tidak pernah berpisah, ke shot and missed. The second po. Keenduwo, aso po. Om mana sajapun mereka tetap bersama. shot also missed. He aimed sopuuko no babanar nga pololopug Dan apabila Laki menyumpit carefully the next time, and po noloo. Om koloo nga, milom kubung itu pada kali pertama, belum down came the lemur with a tawag dîiri. “Ay, naar-i dot togo'ot ada apa-apa. Kedua kalipun juga thud. When it had hit the iri om tawag nogi iti,” ka di Laki. masih belum ada apa-apa. Lalu, Laki ground suddenly it turned into a (Togo'ot, masam-ko' i langa obo, it menyumpitnya pula dengan bertubi- large gong. “Well ain‟t that tutumulud, i ki-kombung diri. Ong tubi, sehingga kubung itu terjatuh. something,” said Laki, “it was a poonguni, aa-ku elaan ong kuro ka Dan setelah kubung jantan itu jatuh, lemur and now it‟s a gong.” diri. Ong langa, kag, kag, kag, ka. i tiba-tiba ia bertukar menjadi sebuah dupot do timbaan.) gong. “Aik, kenapa gong pula ni, padahal tadi ia adalah kubung?” kata Laki. Jadi, ba koloo iri, ba Jadi, apabila kubung itu terjatuh So it fell and became a gong, ngaangaam do noloo om tawag dan berubah menjadi gong, ia along with a drumstick. So Laki nga ki-tutuntung. Om tuntungo di lengkap pula dengan pemukul. Dan struck the gong and out of Laki nôono balaay iri, nga milom ketika Laki memalu gong itu, tiba- nowhere emerged rice and tumipuritak dot takanon dot alasu tiba pula berjatuhan nasi yang masih meat, both hot. So the two of po, om tongo ririnapa nga alasu po. panas dengan lauknya yang juga them ate it together until they Piurukay no di Laki om Yoduw masih panas. Lalu Laki dan Oduw both were sated. mangakan, nga sompi owiwiyaw pun memakan makanan itu bersama- no ka ka. sama, sehingga mereka berdua kekenyangan. Ba, om tuntungo keembagu di Setelah itu, Laki memalunya lagi, So then Laki struck the gong Laki iri, nga sam-ko' minluwas it dan menyebabkan hutan yang once again and the sound of the aajangan dit tinonuw di tuni. “Ay, terkena dengan bunyi gong itu tiba- gong made the area around ba!” ka di Laki. tiba menjadi seperti padang. “Aik, them all cleared out. “Now how wah!” kata Laki. about that!” said Laki. Pamanaw nôono mitatanud di Kemudian, mereka berdua Then the two of them set off Laki om Yoduw, om tuntungo berjalan lagi mengelilingi hutan itu, together walking and striking nôono ino dot aa elaan ong pipiro dan memalu gong itu yang entah the gong. I don‟t know for how batu ot nongoyon dot mintutuk dot sudah berapa batu jauhnya mereka many miles around they walked monuntung, nga nokuro tu berjalan mengelilingi tempat itu, striking the gong, but all the pababaak po do pomogunan dot sehingga dengan tiba-tiba area they covered was cleared oluluwaas no. Ba, neenluwasan-i terbentuklah sebuah perkampungan out by the gong sound. I don‟t balaay iri dot aa elaan ong piro yang sangat luas. Setelah itu tempat know how many miles around, batu ot neenluwasan, dot itu menjadi seperti padang yang having been affected by the naajangan dit tuni dit tawag. entah berapa batu ukurannya. sound of the gong were cleared. Tuntungo no sid tanga nga Laki memalunya pula di tengah- Then in the middle of the nokuro tu kon-ko' pososorondok tengah tempat yang seperti padang clearing he struck it again and a po do walay dot aa elaan ong piro itu, maka dengan tiba-tiba house suddenly appeared – of tingkat, dot bulawan ka ka it torigi, tersergamlah sebuah rumah yang how many levels I don‟t know – dot tongo-tamas nopo ot parakakas entah berapa tingkat, dengan tiang with gold posts, and all the do walay do kooligkang dîiri, tu dan segala perkakasnya diperbuat furniture made of gold looking osukup-i o kaagayo do daripada emas. Rumah itu begitu beautiful. It was huge with the potonoopon-i* dot bababatu-i bala indah dengan pemandangan area around it now paved with dîiri o kinoluwasan di peentutuk sekelilingnya yang sangat luas, stone. It outshone the dwellings diri, do kala-kala-i ti pomogunan mengalahkan negeri raja. of kings for beauty. do raja do kooligkang. Om indakod nôono i Laki, nga Dan apabila Laki naik ke atas The Laki went up inside and es, osukup ka bogima ot rumah itu, maka Laki mendapati the beauty was impressive. Laki kooligkang di walay. Om i Laki bahawa hiasan dalaman rumah itu and Oduw themselves became om Yoduw diri nga polulumis po begitu cantik sekali. Sementara Laki fine looking. Their clothing had ka. It tongo sosokot di Laki om dan Oduw pula, tiba-tiba berubah also changed and become like Yoduw nga tad-om aa-i kokosoon menjadi mulus. Dan pakaian mereka that of kings and queens. So dot aso-i bida ko' sosokot do raja juga tiba-tiba bertukar menjadi they were very happy, with no ka ka. Na ototomon no yoalo, aso seperti pakaian raja. Kini Laki dan complaints. no minangan. Oduw begitu gembira sekali. Om i nopo tawag diri, popotio Sementara gong itu pula mereka The gong they put into nogi di Oduw om i Laki dot aa simpannya di dalam peti yang entah nested chests of how many elaan ong impiro posuwango do berapa lapis. Tapi, sebelum gong itu layers I don‟t know. Oh, and pati. O', iri diri kabarasan, it amu disimpan dalam peti, Laki before they had stored away the po balaay nokodoropi i tawag diri, memalunya pula di tempat gong, Laki struck the gong at mangay po tuntungo di Laki sid pertemuan, tempat yang dahulunya the reception area – at the two iri-i iri it pinonomungan, i sid mereka mengumpulkan buah pisang places where the wild bananas pinongumpugan di kolumata dot hutan, dengan dua tempat yang had been piled. When he struck duwo o kineeyonon. Tuntungo siri berasingan. Apabila Laki memalu it, there came forth pre-prepared nga, siri nga nokosodia mâantad o gong di situ, maka dengan serta- food. That‟s not to speak of the kaakanan. Aa-ku nong id walay no merta makanan telah sedia house because there was diri nga siri mâantad o kaakanan terhidang, bahkan dalam rumah pun prepared food there beforehand; dot aa elaan ong piro bansa ot juga telah tersedia beberapa jenis many varieties of food gathered kaakanan do noompug. Na, nakaa makanan yang terkumpul. Sesudah there. So then they put the gong iri, posuwango nogi nôono sid pati itu, merekapun memasukkan gong in seven nested chests. it tawag dot inturu popotio. itu di dalam peti sebanyak tujuh Ba, nakaa iri, ka di Laki kumaa lapis. sid di Oduw, “Kalu-ong oolit Sesudah itu, kata Laki kepada So then Laki said to Oduw, nôono bo i kamamalu dito diti, nga Oduw, “Mungkin rasa malu kita kini “So that our shame might be monginginloow kito po waagu di telah terubat dengan perubahan ini, taken away, let‟s invite the raja,” ka di Laki. “Taw dika oy jadi ada baiknya kita menjemput kings to come again.” “I‟m not Laki,” ka di Oduw. Na, “Iti diti,” raja-raja itu semula,” kata Laki. sure your plan is so good,” said ka, “monginloow kito po waagu di “Entah kau Laki,” jawab Oduw. Oduw. “So then,” said Laki, raja,” ka di Laki. “Oõ,” ka di “Berkenaan dengan ini,” kata Laki, “let‟s call the kings again.” Oduw. “kita akan menjemput raja-raja itu “Okay,” sighed Oduw. semula,” katanya. “Baiklah,” jawab Oduw. Mogot-i ino nga ki-ongo- Bahkan kini, Laki dan Oduw Things were now much kooripanan dîiri yo Laki dino, sudah mempunyai hamba dan better for them because they got amu-i apaya yoalo dot mising- tukang masak. Oleh itu, Laki dan slaves and didn‟t need to sususa do tirad-ko' mangansak. Oduw tidak lagi susah-payah untuk trouble themselves with things Waro tongo tukang masak dîiri memasak sendiri, kerana semua like cooking. They had cooks ino, tongo-kooripanan. Dot, ki- kerja itu akan dibuat oleh hamba- and slaves. They had gotten tulun-i dîiri o siri. hamba mereka. Dan tempat itu juga other people there now. kini sudah ada penghuninya selain daripada Laki dan Oduw. Ba, “Sera kito?” ka di Oduw “Bila kita laksanakannya?” tanya So then Oduw said, “When om. “Ba, suwab mamanaw oku no Oduw. “Esok saya akan pergi will we do it?” “Tomorrow I‟m monginloow di raja, masam-ko' iri menjemput mereka, dan seperti yang going off to invite the kings. It no tu loowon ku-i kikiawi,” ka di sebelumnya saya akan menjemput will be like before because I‟m Laki. “Oõ,” ka di Oduw. mereka semua,” jawab Laki. going to invite everyone,” said “Baiklah,” kata Oduw. Laki. “Okay,” said Oduw. Om pamanaw nôono i Laki, om Setelah itu, Laki pun segeralah So Laki set off and got to the korikot sid pomogunan di Solutan. pergi ke negeri sultan. Sesampainya land of a sultan. “You again “Ikaw po iti oy Laki,” ka dit ia di sana, “Kau lagi „ni Laki,” tegur Laki?” said the sultan. “Why Solutan. “Monguro ko waagu? Sultan. “Kau mau apa lagi? are you here again? Would you Engin ko do dulaan ko waagu, Mahukah kau diludahi lagi, dan like to be spit upon again, and tumoyog ko waagu do dula oy?” berenang dengan air ludah?” tanya swim in spittle again?” “It‟s up ka dit tongo Solutan. Om “Ba, Sultan. “Bah, terserah pada sultan to you sultans if you want to ombo no Solutan dot mongodula sama ada mahu meludahi kami lagi spit upon us again, but I want to dagay waagu ko' amu, nga eengin atau tidak, tapi saya mahu juga invite you,” said Laki. “We are oku-i dikaw popoongoy,” ka di menjemput sultan semula,” jawab having a party again.” Laki. “Moginum okoy waagu,” ka Laki. “Kami mahu mengadakan di Laki. semula pesta makan-makan,” sambung Laki. “Oboy Laki, mongoy okoy-i “Baiklah Laki, kami akan pergi “Alright, we‟ll come, but if diti, nga ong insan po nôono om juga. Tapi, kalau perkara yang sama it is a repeat of before, I‟m not masam-i masam ko' iri, amu elaan akan berulang, tak tahulah apa yang sure what we are going to do to ong kuoyon ya nôono ikaw,” ka di akan kami buat terhadap kau,” kata you,” said the sultan. “We wore Solutan. “Songkuro kaapanat Sultan. “Betapa bersusah payahnya ourselves out getting there, and dagay, okon-i-ko' kaakan okoy dot kami dahulu, jangankan makan, we did not eat any good food. awasi om kaakan. Insan keenum minum airpun kami tidak dapat,” We didn‟t so much as drink okoy do weeg nga amu,” ka di kata Sultan. “Baiklah, water.” “Yes, well, whatever Solutan. “Oõ, obo kuukukuuro-i* bagaimanapun, sama ada kamu akan you want to do, it‟s up to you, bo ino oy Solutan, ombo ko no, bunuh kami berdua dengan Oduw whether you kill us or what. patayon okoy ko' nunu dikaw. atau macamana, itu terserah pada You are free to kill us, me and Sukati do Solutan mamatay dagay, sultan,” kata Laki. “Saya pergi Oduw,” said Laki. “I‟m going duwo okoy di Oduw,” ka di Laki. dahulu ke negeri raja,” kata Laki. on to the land of the kings.” “Nga, lumombus oku po ad pomogunan da raja,” ka. Om ongoy nôono, apat o Laki telah mendatangi sebanyak So he went on, going to the pomogunan do Solutan, tolu o empat buah negeri sultan dan tiga land of four sultans and three pomogunan do raja. Masam-ko' iri buah negeri raja, semuanya ada kings. It was just like before no, turu o pomogunan do norikot. tujuh buah negeri. Begitu juga because he went to seven lands. Ugu om irad-i diri tu momog-alis. halnya, kerana para dayang-dayang And once again the maidens Na, om korikot sid pomogunan do masing-masing sibuk bersolek dan plucked their eyebrows to koturu, i pomogunan do raja, mengalis kening. Setelah sampai fashion them. When he got to miniwawaya nobo iri. Tu, dalaman pada negeri yang ketujuh iaitu the seventh land, the land of a iso pomogunan, sangadlaw i Laki negeri raja, pergilah mereka king, they began accompanying mamanaw. Sampay turu ot tadlaw, bersama-sama. Sebab setiap satu him back. For each land he turu o pomogunan do raja norikot. negeri, Laki akan mengambil masa walked a day. After seven days Sampay norikot dîiri i masa do untuk berjalan selama satu hari. Jadi, he had reached seven lands. mamanaw muli i Laki, na apabila genap tujuh hari Laki When it was time to head back miniwawaya no. berjalan, negeripun cukup tujuh they all came with him. buah. Apabila sampai masanya untuk Laki pulang, pergilah mereka semua bersama-sama. Om korikot nôono sid Dan apabila mereka tiba di When they got to the poonomungan nga nunu ka tempat pertemuan, maka tempat itu reception area it was no mangan nu dot, ii nopo tidak ubahnya seperti negeri raja, itu different from that in the kings‟ poonomungan nga aso-i bida di baru tempat perjumpaan. Yang mana lands. It was in the middle of pomogunan do raja, i ia terletak di tengah-tengah halaman the courtyard, a place for eating. poonomungan nogi, it pintanganan tempat makan. Sementara para When the slaves continued kokikiro dit untuk dit pangakanan. hamba pula tidak henti-henti preparing food, there was no Om kinam it tongo kooripanan menyediakan makanan yang begitu way to finish it all off. monodia dot ongo-kaakanan nga, banyak, sehingga bagaimanapun kuoyon nopo mangawi nga aa-i cara untuk menghabiskannya tapi ia milod owion it kaakanan. tidak akan habis. Madaada i tongo raja. “Ades, Raja-raja yang datang di pesta itu So the kings contemplated ades,” ka di tongo Raja, “nokuro terdiam sejenak. “Ala, la, la..” kata the situation. “Oh my,” said the oboy Laki, i guulu om okon-ko' raja akhirnya. “Kenapa ya En. Laki, kings, “why is it that last time irad diti? Bianoy nopo nga ugu ko keadaan dahulu bukannya seperti your place was different, and diti?” kam. “Aso-i,” ka di Laki. ini? Hari ini pula tiba-tiba begini?” now it‟s like this?” “No reason “Nga, lumombus tokow no ad kata Raja. “Tiada apa-apa,” jawab really,” said Laki. “But let go wawalay ya no,” ka. “Wawalay ya Laki. “Silakan ikut saya ke rumah on to the house. This is only the no, iti nopo nga poonomungan kami pula,” kata Laki, “ke rumah reception area, not the house.” no,” ka di Laki. “Oõ,” ka. kami yang sebenar; ini cuma tempat “Okay,” they said. perjumpaan sahaja,” kata Laki. “Baiklah,” jawab Raja. Lombus nôono balaay iti nga Kemudian mereka pun pergilah So they continued on. No nokuro tu kukuro poma i kaakaya ke rumah yang En. Laki maksudkan, matter how rich the sultans and dit tongo Solutan, it tongo raja nga namun bagaimanapun kayanya para kings were, their palaces still aa-i kokukuuro di walay do Laki. sultan dan para raja, tapi mereka couldn‟t compare to Laki‟s Jadi, korikot nôono siri om kinam tidak dapat menandingi rumah Laki. house. When they got to the nôono balaay iri mangakan dot aa Setelah mereka sampai di sana, house they ate again with many elaan ong piro bansa o kaakanan. mereka terus saja makan dengan types of food. “Oh my, Laki,” “Ades oy Laki,” ka di Raja, “ontod berselera sekali dengan makanan said the kings, “where did you siongo kinoonuwan duyu tu milom yang entah berasa jenis. “Aduh, get all this to have such a irad kow diti?” ka. “Ba, elaan nu encik Laki,” kata Raja. “Bagaimana spread?” “Well, just realize that no, iti no dagay kinowowoyoon, kamu mendapat semua ini, tiba-tiba this was our life path given by nitaak dagay do Minamangun,” ka saja kamu berubah menjadi begini?” the Creator,” said Laki. “Yes di Laki. “Oõ,” ka, “nga, tanya Raja. “Kau harus faham, inilah but we‟d like you to show us pokitudukon ya daraay dikaw ong nasib kami berdua, Pencipta telah where you got all this from,” ontod siongo pinongonuwan berikan kepada kami,” jawab Laki. said the kings. “How can I show duyu,” ka di Raja. Om “Kuoyon ku “Yakah?!” kata raja dengan perasaan you when it has come from the dikaw modtuduk dot mantad id yang sangat kehairanan. “Kiranya Creator?” said Laki. “Never minamangun iti,” ka di Laki. “Oõ,” kami mahu minta petunjuk dari kau, mind then,” said the kings. ka dit Raja. dari mana kamu dapatnya,” kata Raja lagi. “Bagaimana saya nak bagi kau petunjuk, sedangkan semua ini adalah pemberian maha Pencipta?” jawab Laki. “Baiklah,” kata Raja. Jadi, titingaa po om tuku nogi i Setelah mendengar demikian, The kings all looked up and raja kabarasan nga neensan-insan raja kemudiannya mendongakkan then hung their heads and all minomogiad tu nodunduri-i dîiri kepala dan kemudian tunduk dan cried at once because they dit minongodula dit insan-i. Ka menangis kerana dia sangat regretted spitting on Laki the dîiri dit mituturan, “Eeh,” ka, menyesali perbuatannya di mana dia first time they came. “Hey, “koyon-i balaay dot tulun dot telah meludahi Laki dahulu. Dalam don‟t disrespect people who are osusa dot mula-mula, milom perbualan, mereka berkata, “Eeh, in difficulty at first. They may asanang-i. Intaay po nôono yaloy jangan cuba-cuba hendak menghina suddenly become well-to-do. daman Laki diti nga asanang-i dîiri orang yang susah pada mulanya, Just look at this Laki; now his ot kinowowoyoon, tinaakan-i do kerana akhirnya orang itu akan jadi life path is well-to-do. He has kasanangan,” ka di tongo Solutan, senang juga. Lihat sajalah pakcik been given comforts,” said the tongo Raja. Songko-daada dîiri. Laki ini. Mereka telah diberikan sultans and kings. Then they juga kesenangan yang berlimpah,” silently contemplated those kata para sultan. Mereka semua words. merenungkan hal itu. Iri diri kabarasan, aa elaan ong Berkenaan dengan hal itu As for that gathering, I don‟t piro wulan do sisiri no do kononnya, entah berapa lamanya know how many months they mangakan. Kadang-kadang aa-i ti- mereka berada di situ untuk makan, were there eating. Sometimes uli dîiri, tu aa-i ti-tongkiyad dit sehingga ada di antara mereka yang they felt like never going back kaakanan di Laki om Yoduw. Aa-i tidak mahu pulang sebab tidak mahu home because they didn‟t want milod owion dino. berpisah dengan makanan yang to leave behind Laki and disediakan oleh Laki dan Oduw. Oduw‟s food. It was never Bahkan makanan yang disediakan exhausted. oleh Laki dan Oduw langsung tidak dapat dihabiskan. Ba, leed dîiri om nobobos no, Setelah beberapa lama dan sudah Eventually when they had minomonguli nogi dîiri i wookon. puas, pulanglah yang lain, had enough, many of them went Kadang it tongo kooripanan dit sedangkan para hamba raja yang lain back home. As for the kings‟ raja nga minogol-i, amu-i ti- pula masih tinggal kerana berat hati slaves, they did not really want tongkiyad siri. Na, miniboboros pula meninggalkan tempat itu. Para to leave. Then the kings with dîiri dot, ka dîiri dit tongo raja di raja yang lainnya yang baik hati pula good hearts said, “Now we wookon dit ongo-wawasi it tongo berkata antara satu dengan yang lain, realize that you can‟t insult ginawo, “O', aa-i balaay obbuli dot katanya, “Tidak boleh pula people who are so poor like we mongukuwo do tulun do masam- menghina orang yang miskin dan did; just look at how rich we ko' it tirad diri o koosusa; intaay po papa, lihatlah ini, bagaimanapun are. Now Laki and his wife are nôono iti nga, songkuro kaakaya kayanya kita, tapi lebih kaya lagi rich.” “Right,” said the sultans, tokow,” ka dit tongo raja. “Akaya mereka dari kita,” kata para raja. and some of them were no yo-Laki,” ka. “Oõ,” ka dit “Betul „tu,” jawab Sultan. Dan yang weeping. They regretted spit so Solutan, om song-iad-iad dîiri i lainnya menangis terisak-isak kerana much that Laki was swimming wookon. Nodunduri it sampay rasa menyesal dengan perbuatan in spittle. Eventually they left nokopintoyog i Laki om Yoduw do mereka dahulu yang telah meludahi after being there many months. dula. Leed dîiri om minuli nogi dot Laki suami-isteri sehingga ludah- They got tired of being there wulan-wulan-i dîiri bala sisiri iri. ludah mereka bagaikan tasik yang and went home. Laki gave them Nobobos iri om minomonguli boleh direnangi. Setelah berada things to bring home with them. nogi. Kadang* minaan po selama beberapa bulan di sana, poowitay di Laki muli i wookon, pulanglah mereka. Bahkan ada pula pinowitan dit tongo barang yo obo. di antara mereka yang Laki bawakan barang-barangnya. Na, iri no gisom, tu it tongo Cerita ini sampai di sini saja, That ends the story. The raja nga nokooli no, tu norikot no i sebab para raja pun sudah pulang ke kings had all gone home gisom dit pinoginuman, negeri mereka masing-masing, because the feasting and poginakanan ka tidino boo. kerana masa untuk pesta itu berakhir drinking was over with. So ends Nakaya po i Laki om Yoduw. Na sudah sampai. Dan setelah Laki dan the story. ino-not gisom. Noompus. Oduw sudah kaya, maka tamatlah cerita ini.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Janama Lontubon & Rosnah Nain Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F026-KQR Tumpolok Tumpolok Tumpolok Tinangon di Rumalom Pamadsu Diceritakan oleh Rumalom Pamadsu Told by Rumalom Pamadsu Kg. Longob 1988 Kg. Longob 1988 Kg. Longob 1988 Tinulus di Jamail Masadur Terjemahan Melayu: Rosnah Nain 2012 English Translation: Nelleke & James Johansson 2012 Waroo, waro ka ka dilo. Waro Pada zaman dahulu kononnya, ada Once upon a time, there kabarasan ot tulun tara'at kodori seorang lelaki yang berasal daripada was a wicked man in our ponong sitid daaton reetan di kita, mempunyai tabiat buruk. Lelaki midst, whose name was Tumpolok. Yalo dino, nokiyan sid itu bernama Tumpolok. Tumpolok ini Tumpolok. He was a iso pomogunan tawasi om aso kononnya telah menjadi datuk moyang grandfather in a good village kosusa'an. It tongo tulun sid di suatu perkampungan yang aman where there was no trouble. pomogunan dino engin dot damai dan tiada persengketaan. The people in that village kowosian om amu engin dot Orang-orang yang tinggal di wanted the best and did not pisangadan. Nga waro nopo ot perkampungan itu menginginkan want headhunting. But there sangod sumoruwang om mamatay kedamaian dan tidak suka dengan were always headhunters dit tulun siri, aso kokudarat. persengketaan. Akan tetapi, apabila coming in and killing people I Tumpolok no nga ara'at nogi. ada pengayau yang datang dan there; there was no one who membunuh orang-orang di sana, tiada had strength to fight. What‟s yang dapat melawan. Hanya more, Tumpolok was evil. Tumpolok saja seorang yang kuat, namun dia berkelakuan tak senonoh. Adi i Tumpolok nopo dino Jadi, Tumpolok ini kononnya Tumpolok had marvelous kabarasan, lalandu kosundu om seorang yang kuat, berkuasa ajaib, laju magical powers and fighting okudarat. Alangkas monginangkus berlari dan cepat berjalan. Dia juga strength. He ran and walked om mamanaw. Yalo dino alampas seorang yang tinggi, bahkan apabila ia fast. His shinbone and thigh babanar ot bulud om poo, katalib duduk di atas lantai, lututnya boleh were so long that they po diti tulu ong mogom-ogom no, melebihi paras kepalanya sehingga extended above his head by a topong siku po kotoliban. lebih kurang satu hasta. cubit when he sat on the floor. Nga iri po ot kasasalaan, Masalahnya, apabila Tumpolok But this was the problem, kasamung nopo do tulun ong bertemu dengan sesiapa sahaja ketika whenever he met a person on monginangkus it tulun it kasamung dia sedang berjalan-jalan, kalau orang the trail, if the person ran, he dialo sid ralan, gusaan dialo om itu berlari, dia akan mengejar orang would chase him and kill him. maan nogi patayo. Karaatan dino itu, dan kemudian membunuhnya. Hal This evil scared the people kororosi nopo dit tongo tulun siri. itu sangat membuat orang dalam rasa there. They were afraid that Rumosi tu milom kasasambat no di ketakutan senantiasa. Mereka takut they would suddenly come Tumpolok om maan patayo. Jadi, i kalau tiba-tiba bertemu dengan across Tumpolok and be tulun siri miikiros nopo om Tumpolok dan aka dibunuh. Jadi, killed by him. So the people mawas-awas nopo. orang-orang disana selalu berhati-hati there were terrified and very dan berjaga-jaga. careful. Ong kasambat i Tumpolok dot Jika Tumpolok bertemu dengan When Tumpolok came tulun dot songsasaan dot tandus, orang yang sedang membawa across people who were rumikot nopo i tulun siri om lembing, orang itu segera datang holding spears, that person sungkadan no dit tulun it takod di kepada Tumpolok dan terus menikam would come to him and drive Tumpolok sampay olopuson it kaki Tumpolok dengan lembing his spear into Tumpolok‟s lukap. Nga mongingkalakak nogi mereka sehingga tembus ke bawah foot so that it came out his mongirak i Tumpolok om mogom- tapak kaki. Namun Tumpolok ketawa sole. But Tumpolok would ogom po dino monginggat terbahak-bahak pula, dan kemudian just burst out in laughter and monigup. Jadi sumuli nôono i duduk untuk merokok dan makan sit down to chew betelnut and Tumpolok diri nga ugu-i om irad pinang. Selepas itu, Tumpolok smoke. Then Tumpolok diri tu olopuson it lukap dit tulun membalas tikaman itu sehingga would take revenge, and he bo. Jadi opongo mituturan, tembus kaki orang yang menikam would do likewise, piercing mitongkiyad no dîino nga awasi kakinya, sama seperti yang dilakukan the foot of that person. So yaloy Tumpolok tu kadung oleh orang itu terhadapnya. Setelah when they finished talking, mingkakat, puyayon no it takod yo itu, merekapun akan berpisah. they would split up and the dit nosungkadan dit tandus nga Tumpolok ini, apabila dia berdiri, dia good thing for Tumpolok was turus olingos kabarasan, sabat ot membelai kakinya yang terkena that when he stood up, he pilat nga aso no. Ombo ong it tulun lembing itu, dan terus sembuh dengan would brush off his feet and diti nga muli-i tu mongubat dit serta-merta, tanpa ada sedikitpun the spear-pierce wound be pilat. kesan luka. Sedangkan orang yang healed straightaway, without menikamnya itu, terus pulang ke even a small cut being left. rumah kerana mengubati lukanya. But as for the other person he would have to go home to get treatment for his wound. Jadi, it sid kineyonon di Di perkampungan di mana In the place where Tumpolok diri kabarasan, waro ot Tumpolok tinggal itu kononnya ada Tumpolok lived there was a woyoon. Maay nopo om suu'o no seorang ketua. Dengan semena-mena, leader. The leader told dit woyoon kabarasan yalo ketua itu menyuruh Tumpolok untuk Tumpolok to marry a girl in manansawo sid pomogunan dot berkahwin di perkampungan musuh, the headhunters‟ village, and sangod, nga miboboyoo i akan tetapi Tumpolok menurut sahaja Tumpolok followed through Tumpolok, tu ara'at babanar bo ot kerana hatinya sangat jahat. Dia tahu with it, because he was evil. ginawo dino kabarasan. Ela'an bahawa ketua itu mahu mengusirnya. He knew that the leader was dialo dot monunsub nôono doo it Jadi, kata Tumpolok, “Saya tahu, trying to get him out of his woyoon diri. Adi, boros di banyak orang yang tidak suka dengan village. So Tumpolok said, “I Tumpolok, “Ela'an ku ogumu ot saya, sebab saya „ni mempunyai know that many are disgusted araraatan dogon tu ara'at oku, perangai yang buruk, dan suka with me because I am evil; I mamatay dot tulun. Jadi maan ku-i membunuh orang. Jadi, saya akan kill people. So I‟m going to potumano ino boros nu. Om tunaikan permintaanmu itu. Dan saya do as you asked. But I want to momoros oku ong aawi no it mahu beritahu, bahawa jika musuh- inform you that when the sangod diri nga gumuli oku-i siti musuh itu sudah habis saya bunuh, headhunters are finished off I kembagu. Nga kada konow saya pasti akan kembali semula ke will return here again. So momoros dot ara'at oku po. sini. Tapi, jangan lagi kamu don‟t go on saying that I am Osorow dikoo po oy dot tongo mengatakan bahawa saya jahat. Kamu evil. Do you still remember kapapatay dit tobpinee ku? Na isay masih ingatkah apa yang who killed my siblings? If nopo ot momoros dot ara'at oku, menyebabkan adik saya mati? Jadi anyone says that I am evil, I maan ku patayo kikiawi tulun sitid siapa saja yang mengatakan saya will kill all people in this pomogunan diti,” ka di Tumpolok. jahat, saya akan bunuh, dan semua village, said Tumpolok. orang di kampung ini akan saya bunuh juga,” kata Tumpolok. Na, mantad diri, isay nopo Sejak itu, siapa saja yang telah From then onward, nokorongow dit boros di mendengar kata-kata Tumpolok, rasa whoever heard Tumpolok‟s Tumpolok, rumosi nôono om ketakutan dan merekapun tahu apa words was afraid and knew ela'an dîiri doalo dot milom ara'at yang telah menyebabkan dia immediately why he was so yalo sam-ko' ilo. berkelakuan jahat seperti itu. evil. Jadi pisasawo no yalo om it Kemudian berkhwinlah Tumpolok So he got married with a tanak dit woyoon sid suway dengan seorang gadis di daughter of the leader in pomogunan. It minansawo yalo perkampungan yang lain. Pada waktu another village. As for their diri kabarasan nga yalo-yalo ot dia berkahwin itu, dia sendiri yang wedding, he himself minangatur dit tongoh nopo ot mengatur segala apa yang perlu organized everything. Not maan. Ampo leleed, ki-tanak dîiri dibuat. Tidak lama kemudian, long after that they had a yoalo duwo koyuwan ka. merekapun dikurniakan cahayamata. child. Waro iso tadlaw, naan sowoo it Pada suatu hari, adik iparnya (adik One day, his sister-in-law, kolonguan dialo, it tobpinee dit perempuan kepada isterinya) the sister of his wife, was sawo yo. Sinawo dot kusay suway. berkahwin dengan seorang lelaki. Dan getting married. Another man Adi i Tumpolok nga minongoy-i kononnya, Tumpolok juga datang ke was marrying her. So siri kabarasan. Dot araramay bo majlis itu. Majlis perkahwinan itu Tumpolok went there. The siri dino kabarasan nga kogumuan sungguh meriah, namun di attendance was large but most dot tulun sangod. kebanyakan yang hadir adalah para of them were headhunters. musuh. Na nakasawo iri kabarasan, Setelah selesainya acara After they got married, the soliwan no it minanansawo diti tu perkahwinan itu maka mempelai lelaki groom went out to honor the mongorumat dit tulun dit pun keluarlah ke halaman rumah people who attended the feast. mingongoy sid raramay diri. untuk memberi penghormatan kepada orang-orang yang hadir ke majlisnya itu. Nokosoliwan it kusay dit Selepas sahaja penganti lelaki itu After the groom had gone minanansawo, sinumoruwalok no keluar dari bilik pengantin, si out, Tumpolok went into the i Tumpolok sid lamin dit Tumpolok terus menceroboh masuk bedroom of the woman and tongondu. Om duduno no it ke dalam bilik pengantin dan had relations with the woman. tongondu kabarasan, nga madaada- menyetubuhi pengantin perempuan But the bride said nothing i it tongondu tu intaman-i ong it itu. Akan tetapi perempuan itu because she thought that it sawo yo. Kukure-kukuro it mendiamkan diri sahaja, kerana dia was her husband. Whatever kobuatano di Tumpolok nga menyangka bahawa orang yang Tumpolok did, she just went madaada-i. Om gigisom-i di menidurinya itu adalah suaminya. along with it. Tumpolok Tumpolok siri kabarasan, sampay Bahkan, bagaimanapun kelakuan stayed with her until very duruk-sumuwab no om Tumpolok terhadapnya, dia early the next morning, and sinumoliwan nogi yalo. membiarkan saja. Apalagi, Tumpolok then we went out. Once he Nokosoliwan yalo, suwang no it pun menggauli perempuan itu dengan had gone out, the groom kusay dit minanansawo dino. Adi, sesuka hatinya sahaja, bahkan sampai entered the room. So the ka dit tongondu, “Nokuro tu pagi barulah dia keluar dari bilik itu. woman asked, “Why did you nokosoliwan kono om sumuwang Baru sahaja Tumpolok keluar, just go out and now you are kono oy?” ka. pengantin lelaki pun masuklah ke coming in again?” dalam bilik itu. Lalu, kata si pengantin perempuan, “Bukankah kau baru sahaja keluar tadi, dan kenapa kau masuk semula?” “Dee, aa-ku-i nokosuwang siti, “Saya tidak pernah masuk ke bilik “Hey, I have not come in montod di koripupuun,” ka di ini sejak dari awal-awal lagi,” kata si here from early evening,” said kusay. lelaki. the man. “Ay amu, ikaw ot siti didîiri,” “Ah, tidak. Kaulah yang berada di “No, it was you who were ka dit tongondu, it sawo. sini tadi,” kata si perempuan. here just now,” said the woman, his wife. “Amu, aa-ku-i nokosuwang “Tidak, saya tiada masuk ke sini,” “No, I have not come in siti,” ka dit kusay, dot waro nôono jawab si lelaki. Hatinya mulai berfikir here,” said the man, who now ot sangka dialo dot suway no. Om yang bukan-bukan. Sementara itu, was growing suspicious. And korongow dit tama, modtuy dot apabila ayah mertuanya terdengar when the father heard it, he ginumuriyok om minongoduat dit akan hal itu, dia terus bertanya kepada immediately made a big deal tongo tulun siri. Nga aso iso orang-orang yang ada di situ. Namun of it and asked the people mangakun dot minamaal dit tiada seorangpun yang mengaku there. But no one karaatan diri. Om amu-i ela'an ong melakukan perbuatan terkutuk itu. acknowledged having done isay ot minamaal dinot parakara Dan mereka juga tidak tahu siapa this evil. And they did not dino. Jadi ukumay nopo dit sebenarnya yang melakukan perbuatan know who had done such a woyoon it tongo tulun siri, isay- terkutuk itu. Lalu, ketua di sana thing. So the leader just made isay ot oruluyan, na iri no ot menjatuhkan hukuman kepada semua a ruling that whoever minangasow dit tongondu. orang yang ada di sana, bahawa siapa overslept, that was the man sahaja yang didapati lewat bangun, who had defiled the woman. memang dialah yang menodai perempuan itu. Na, insan-insan-i modop it Setelah itu, semua orang yang ada So everyone went to sleep tulun bo. Nga it tongo tulun dit di sanapun masuk tidur dengan at the same time. But the nokorongow dit tukum dit tama di serentak. Kemudian, semua orang people who had heard the tongondu diri osopung po minosik yang telah mendengar hukuman ketua, ruling of the father of the no. I Tumpolok nga nokorongow-i iaitu bapa kepada pengantin woman woke up early. As for dino tukum di tama dit tongondu. perempuan, awal-awal pagi lagi Tumpolok, he had also heard Nga korikot it momod-tungag no it mereka sudah bangun. Tumpolok juga the pronouncement of the tongo tulun kabarasan tu, mendengar hukuman bapa pengantin father of the woman. When it munawaw no pomogunan, amu-i itu. Akan tetapi, ketika semua orang came time for the people to tumungag i Tumpolok kabarasan sudah bangun, Tumpolok seorang lagi get up, when it was getting diri dot yalo no ot gulu no koposik, yang tidak pandai bangun-bangun, light, Tumpolok did not get nga miniwuwudukut nogi. bahkan hari sudah terlalu siang tapi up even though he was the Titinomod banar dot misingodop- Tumpolok masih belum bangkit dari one who had woken up the odop. Minsan-insan no noposik it pembaringannya, padahal dia sudah first. He was still lying down tulun nga sinda po yalo ot modop- lama tersedar dari tidur, tapi dia curled up in his blanket. All odop-i siri. Kakal-i powodukut. sengaja buat-buat tidur. Semua orang people got up at once but only sudah bangkit dari tidur, Cuma he was still lying down, still Tumpolok seorang sahaja lagi yang curled up in a blanket. masih berbaring. “Adis, yalo iti,” ka di tongo “Memang dialah ini,” kata orang- “It must be him,” said the tulun; “posikay duyu ka,” ka. Om orang di sana, “kejutkan dia,” kata people; “wake him up.” And posikay i Tumpolok, dot oposik-i mereka. Lalu, Tumpolok pun segera they tried to wake Tumpolok yalo dino, nga pura-pura nogi dikejutkan, padahal dia sebenarnya up, who was actually already modop. Kuoyon-i kuoyon sudah bangun, tapi dia berpura-pura awake, but he pretended to be momosik nga amu-i mosik masih tidur. Macamanapun caranya asleep. Whatever they did to kabarasan. “Maay duyu ka bo idu'o mereka mengejutkan dia, tapi dia tidak wake him up, he would not ilo soruway dialo, intangay ilo mahu bangun. “Cuba kamu tanggalkan wake up. “Take off his pants, dialo,” ka kabarasan dit woyoon seluarnya, dan lihat kemaluannya,” and look at what‟s down siri. Om idu'o it soruway kata ketua di sana. Lalu orang-orang there,” said the leader. They kabarasan nga ki-barata iti dialo itupun menanggalkan seluarnya, took off his pants and they ka. Om posikay-i kembagu nga sehingga terlihat kesan pada kemaluan could see evidence of what he amu-i mosik i Tumpolok. Tumpolok. Setelah itu mereka had done. Then they tried to mengejutkannya semula, tapi wake him up again but Tumpolok tidak juga mahu bangun. Tumpolok did not wake up. Boboyo'o-i dit woyoon, Oleh kerana itu, ketua itupun The leader quickly decided “Ongoy kow ka, pangaragang kow berkata, “Cuba kamu panaskan dawai and said, “Go heat up an awl do totodok om silongo ilo luwang pencucuk dan cucukkan ke lubang red-hot and drive it into the dat tolingo dialo,” ka. Om telinganya,” katanya. Orang-orang di hole in his ear.” The people pangaragang no it tongo tulun dot sanapun lalu memanaskan dawai made an awl red-hot and totodok om silongo it luwang dit penyucuk, dan kemudian drove it into Tumpolok‟s ear tolingo di Tumpolok nga amu mencucukkan ke dalam lubang telinga hole but he didn‟t move, as if gumura yalo, masam-ko' aso si Tumpolok. Akan tetapi, sedikitpun there was nothing wrong. totongoh. Om silongo no Tumpolok tidak bergerak, seperti tidak Then they did it on the other miampapaing nga amu-i amu ada apa-apa yang berlaku. Kemudian, ear but Tumpolok still did not gumura i Tumpolok ka. Insan mereka mencucuk pula telinga move. He did not even move kogura nga amu. “Ay, nokuro yalo Tumpolok yang sebelah lagi, tapi once. “Hey, how can he be diti owo?” ka di tulun, “dot awasi-i Tumpolok langsung tidak bergerak. like that?” asked the people, iti pomuobo dialo om amu-i “Aik, kenapa dia ini, hah?” kata “his breathing is just fine, and oposik,” ka. orang-orang di sana, “padahal caranya yet he is not waking up,” they bernafas sangat baik, tapi kenapa tidak said. pandai bangun,” kata mereka. Om silongo it luwang dit Lalu, mereka menyucuk pula So they shoved the awl todung nga ugu om irad diri insan lubang hidung Tumpolok, tapi into his nostrils but likewise gumura i Tumpolok nga amu. Tumpolok masih juga begitu, Tumpolok did not even move “Tingkaday yalo dino wo,” ka di langsung tidak bergerak. “Hentikan once. “Stop it,” said the woyoon. I Tumpolok diti, mudukut dia tu,” kata si ketua. Si Tumpolok leader. Tumpolok just curled nogi om mongingorum nogi, maka pula, makin kuatlah dengkurannya, up with his covers and snored oposik-i. padahal dia sebenarnya sudah bangun. even tho he was actually awake. Ole'ed no, mangakan no it Beberapa lama kemudian, ketika After a long time, the tongo tulun dit tingadlaw, om orang-orang itu sudah makan people ate lunch, and then noposik nogi i Tumpolok. “Ay tengahari, barulah konon Tumpolok Tumpolok woke up. “Oh, I noruluyan oku dino wo,” ka di bangkit dari tidur. “Alamak, lewatnya overslept,” said Tumpolok. It Tumpolok. Mad-ko' aso-i panakit saya bangun,” kata Tumpolok. was as if he had no pain, and dot linumiong-i it totodok sid Sepertinya tiada apa-apa yang berlaku the piercing marks had tolingo yo. “Ay, mumuli oku po,” atas dirinya, padahal dawai penyucuk disappeared in his ears. “I‟m ka di Tumpolok. Nga sangkadada yang dicucukkan ke lubang heading home now,” said it tongo tulun kabarasan. Adi, uli telinganya, terbenam ke dalam. “Mm, Tumpolok. The people were no i Tumpolok sid walay yo saya pulang dulu,” kata Tumpolok. silent. So Tumpolok went to kabarasan. Tapi orang-orang di sana terdiam his house. seketika. Lalu, kononnya Tumpolok pun pulanglah ke rumahnya. Korikot id walay, “Nobobos Setelah sampai di rumah, “Saya When he got home oku no silo mangakan nga sudah puas makan di sana, tapi hari ini Tumpolok said to his wife, momonunu oku po do manuk saya mahu menyembelih ayam,” kata “I‟ve had enough of their benoh diti,” ka di Tumpolok. Tumpolok. Dia berkata kepada food; I am going to roast a Minomoros id sawo yo. “Waro silo isterinya. “Adapun makanan di sana chicken today. There was nga suway-suway ot bansa,” ka. tapi lain jenisnya,” kata Tumpolok food there, but of a different Jadi, nakaakan nopo, pomoros no lagi. Setelah selesai makan, dia kind. When they had eaten, wagu i Tumpolok, “Yoku diti, berkata lagi kepada isterinya, “Saya Tumpolok said, “As for me, I gugumuli oku po silod do eewan, nak pergi semula kepada si mentua, will go back to my parents-in- pensan oku di eewan,” ka di sebab saya nak memberitahu sesuatu,” law, I need to tell them Tumpolok. katanya. something.” Amu-i oleed om pomoros no Tidak lama kemudian, dia berkata Not long thereafter he kabarasan dot, “Yoku diti, lagi, “Saya ni, mahu melawat ke said, “I am going to visit my mamagandaa oku po sid dagay, kampung halaman saya, saya mahu village, I want to see how my porisaa ku po it tongo tobpinee om periksa adik-adik saya dan kampung siblings and my village are it pomogunan ku. Nga majang oku halaman saya. Tapi saya singgah dulu doing. But I will stop over in po sid walay do eewan, nga ikaw tempat si mentua, tapi kau jangan lagi the house of my parents-in- kongko mongoy po silo,” ka di datang sana,” kata Tumpolok. law, but don‟t you go over Tumpolok. “Nokuro?” ka dit sawo. “Kenapa pula?” tanya isterinya. there.” “Why not?” asked his “Aso-i to tongoh-tongoh,” ka di “Tiada apa-apa,” jawab Tumpolok, wife. “Oh, no reason really,” Tumpolok om poogot dit dangol sambil mengikatkan parang di said Tumpolok and he tied his sid tawak. pinggangnya. bushknife to his waist. Adi, pamanaw no kabarasan i Kemudian, Tumpolokpun lalu Then Tumpolok left to go Tumpolok dîiri minongoy sid pergi ke rumah mentuanya. to the house of his parents-in- walay dit tiwanon yo. Korikot siri, Sesampainya dia di sana, dan terlihat law. When he arrived there, om kokitanay dit tongo tulun, oleh orang-orang di sana, “Hoi! Itu dia the people saw him, “Hey! “Woy! Udiyo no i Tumpolok,” ka si Tumpolok,” kata mereka. Sebab There is Tumpolok,” said the di tongo tulun. Tu nela'an doalo ot mereka tahu khabar tentang Tumpolok people. For they knew the tabar di Tumpolok dino. itu. Mereka sudah bersedia di tangga news about Tumpolok. They Nokosodia no yoalo sid tukad di rumah sambil memegang parang, were prepared, next to the walay dot songkukuyut dot gampa, kapak, sumpit, kayu dan macam- stairs, holding bushknives, kapak, sopuk, kayu om masam- macam lagi. Banyak orang yang axes, blowguns, clubs, and masam no. It tongo tulun dino, berkumpul di sana. Bagaikan arus various other things. Many ogumu ot nompug siri. Na montod lembing datang dari tangga rumah itu, people had gathered there. sid tukad nogi, okudorus ot tandus menuju kepada Tumpolok. Namun From the stairs a virtual tumokon sidi Tumpolok. Nga Tumpolok tidak kena sedikitpun stream of spears flew at oonong nga amu-i tu sid tongo kerana semuanya terkena pada dinding Tumpolok. But they did not tobon nogi o konongon dit tongo dan yang lainnya pula jatuh ke tanah. hit him; the spears hit the tandus om sid tongo tana. walls and the ground. Adi om suli i Tumpolok, Lalu, Tumpolok pula membalas Then Tumpolok counter- mantad sid tukad om kinam serangan mereka. Dari tangga attacked, slashing i Tumpolok ka do rumilik di tongo Tumpolok mula membunuh orang- continuously at the people on tulun sampay sid suwang om orang itu dengan memotongnya the stairs until he was inside sampay nindoo sid somputul. Aso sehingga ke atas rumah panjang, dan and then to the other end of iso nakapatay dialo om nokopilat. turun lagi di tangga sebelah. Tiada the longhouse and down that Nawi nopo dialo it tongo sangod satupun yang dapat mencederakannya stairs. Not one was able to mamatay, tarus uli yalo sid apatah lagi dapat membunuhnya. wound or kill him. He killed pomogunan yo. Mantad diri, awasi Setelah semua musuh itu habis off all the headhunters, and ko' tulun nôono yalo diri. Om aso dibunuhnya, dia terus pulang ke then went home to his village dîiri ot sangod monoruwang dit kampung halamannya. Sejak dari itu, straightaway. From then on he pomogunan doalo. dia kini jadi orang baik-baik. Dan was a good man. And no tiada lagi musuh yang berani headhunter ever entered their menceroboh kampung mereka. village anymore.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F027-KQR Lopung Tosundu Ular Sawa Ajaib Magical Python Tinangon di Rumalom Pamadsu Diceritakan oleh Rumalom Pamadsu Told by Rumalom Pamadsu Kg. Longob 1987 Kg. Longob 1987 Kg. Longob 1987 Tinulis di Jamail Masadur Terjemahan Melayu: Rosnah Nain 2012 English Translation: Nelleke & James Johansson 2012 Waro waro kabarasan, waro iso Pada zaman dahulu, ada seorang Once upon a time, there tatanak dot ki-tama om ki-tidi po, kanak-kanak yang masih mempunyai was a child who still had both nga musikin. Tumur nopo dit ayah dan ibu, tapi hidup miskin. his parents, but they were tatanak diri nga opod om limo toon Kanak-kanak itu baru berumur lima poor. The child was fifteen nogi nga opintar om osoridik. Yalo belas tahun tapi pintar dan cerdik. Dia years old and he was clever dino, engin nopo magasu om sangat suka memburu, dan rajin and diligent. He liked hunting abagos monulung do suwang membantu keluarga. Kerjanya asyik with dogs and diligently walay. Iri no, pataan nopo do memasang bubu. Dengan itu, dia helped at home. Now he bubu. Jadi, pokiwaal no yalo do meminta agar ayahnya membuatkan wanted to set a fish trap. He bubu sid tama yo. Nopongo nopo it bubu untuknya. Setelah bubu selesai asked his father to make him a bubu diri, pataano no dialo sid iso di buat, diapun lalu memasangkannya fish trap. When the fish trap weeg. Om maay nôono asoo dialo ke suatu sungai. Dan, apabila dia was finished, he set it in a nga, tadpom noponu do sada ka. memeriksanya, maka bubu itu creek. When he checked on it Om maay dialo kakato potindal, dipenuhi dengan ikan yang sangat if was full of fish. And he was nga amu po nakakat dialo, milom banyak. Kemudian, diapun about to lift it on shore very minomoros it sada ka, dot otomon membawanya naik ke tebing, akan happy, but before he could lift babanar yalo dino nga it norongow tetapi belumpun bubu itu diangkatnya, it, suddenly the fish began to dîiri it sada momoros dot, ikan-ikan itu tiba-tiba bercakap, talk, and he heard the fish say, padahal kanak-kanak itu sangat gembira, tapi terdengar pula ikan itu bercakap. “Ay, Anak-anak tawasi, dikaw “Hai, kanak-kanak yang baik, “Hey, good Boy, is this gaam iti bubu diti?” ka dit sada. engkau punyakah bubu ini?” tanya your fish trap?” ikan itu. “Oõ. Nga naan waalo di tama “Ya, tapi ayah saya yang buatkan,” “Yes, but my father made ku toõ iti,” ka di Tatanak. Ba, jawab si kanak-kanak yang terkejut it,” said the Boy. Well, he was nokotigog toõ yalo dino tu milom dengan ikan-ikan yang tiba-tiba startled because all of the minomoros it sada. Nga nela'an pandai bercakap. Dan dia tahu bahawa sudden the fish spoke. But he dîiri dot banar balaay dot it sada memang benarlah ikan itu yang realized then that it was truly minomoros diri. bercakap. the fish who had spoken. “Kawasa oku-i gaam “Bolehkah saya bertanya, wahai “May I ask you something, mongoduat oy Tanak-anak kanak-kanak yang baik?” kata ikan good Boy?” said the fish. tawasi?” ka dit sada. itu. “Ay, tongoh sala kawo dino. “Apa salahnya bertanya. Kalau “Yes, no problem with Ong ela'an ku, maan ku simbaro saya tahu, saya akan jawab, tapi kalau that. If I know the answer I nga kadung aa-ku ela'an nga muli saya tidak tahu, saya akan pulang will tell you but if I don‟t oku po om duaton ku po it tama dahulu dan tanyakannya kepada ayah know then I will go home and ku,” ka di Tatanak. saya,” jawab kanak-kanak itu. ask my father,” said the Boy. “Obo,” ka di sada, “Tulun “Baiklah,” kata ikan itu. “Orang “All right,” said the fish, tawasi balasan dot tongoh oy yang baik, akan dibalas dengan apa, “With what do good people Anak-anak tawasi?” ka dit sada. wahai kanak-kanak yang baik?” tanya get repaid, good Boy?” asked si ikan. the fish. “Ay, balasan tawasi,” ka di “Dibalas baik,” jawab si kanak- “They get repaid with Tatanak. kanak. good,” said the Boy. “Ong tulun tara'at?” “Kalau orang jahat?” “And evil people?” “Balasan tara'at.” “Dibalas jahat.” “They get repaid with evil.” “Ay, eelo ko babanar om otulid “Kau sangat bijak dan jujur. Tapi “Wow, you are really ko. Nga erasa'an nu tulun ko gaam kau rasa, kau orang baikkah?” tanya smart and you are upright. But do tawasi?” ka dit sada. ikan itu. do you feel that you are a good person?” asked the fish. Nokotongong sabat it Tatanak. Kanak-kanak itu termenung The Boy thought for a “Oõ, tulun tawasi oku-i diti,” ka dit sejenak. “Ya, saya ni orang baik,” while. “Yes, I am a good tatanak. jawab si kanak-kanak. person,” said the Boy. “Kadung sam-ko' ino, maay “Kalau demikian, lepaskan kami, “If that is so, let us go, okoy polobuso tu tulun tawasi ko sebab kau adalah orang baik. Orang since you are a good person. gima. Tulun tawasi balasan tawasi, yang baik, di balas baik, orang jahat Good people get repaid with tulun tara'at balasan tara'at,” ka dit akan di balas jahat,” kata ikan-ikan good, evil people get repaid sada. itu. with evil. “Ay, o' bala!” ka di Tatanak, “Iya pula!” kata kanak-kanak itu, “Yes, of course,” said the om polobuso no it tongo sada sid lalu melepaskan ikan-ikan itu ke Boy, and let the fish go into weeg. Nakalabus iri minomikir no sungai. Setelah ikan-ikan itu the creek. When all the fish wagu it Tatanak. “Ay, babanar dilepaskan, kanak-kanak itu lalu had escaped the Boy thought gaam dot tulun tawasi oku diti? berfikir, “Betulkah saya orang baik? again. “Hey, is it true that I Ba, ong babanar, mogot ong aa-ku- Kalau betul, lebih baik saya tidak am a good person? If it is true, i nôono pataanon iti bubu. Gaam pasangkan lagi bubu ini. Lebih baik it would be better if I didn‟t po aa-ku nôono pataan do bubu,” saya tidak memasang bubu lagi,” set this fish trap. I‟d better not ka, om maay no dialo powilio it katanya, dan meletakkan bubu itu ke set this fish trap anymore.” So bubu sid tana. “Duuy, nokuro tu tanah. “Aduh, kenapa saya tidak he left the fish trap on the aa-ku naan owito it sada diri sid membawa ikan-ikan itu balik ke ground. “Oh, why did I not walay dot aso rinapa om. Nga, ah! rumah, sedangkan di rumah itu tiada bring those fish home since Tulun tawasi balasan tawasi, tulun lauk. Tapi, ahh! Orang baik di balas we don‟t have any meat to tara'at balasan tara'at. Tongoh ma baik, orang jahat di balas jahat. Apa eat? But no! Good people are pabalason sid dogon bo?” ka dit agaknya yang di balaskan kepada saya repaid with good, evil people ginawo dit tatanak. ya?” kata kanak-kanak itu dalam hati. are repaid with evil. What will I be repaid with?” said the Boy to himself. It miipikir yalo dino, milom Pada masa dia sedang berfikir, dia While he was still amu nela'an dialo dot nokorikot no tidak sedar yang kini dia sudah sampai thinking, he arrived at home sid walay yo. It tongo tobpinee di rumahnya. Adik-adiknya duduk without realizing it. His dialo, sisirid tukad. “Ay, rasangon bersusun di tangga. “Hai, habislah siblings were there on the oku diti dit tama ku ong pelo'on ku saya di marahi oleh ayah saya kalau stairs. “Hey, I will be scolded no pasal dit sada, nga milom saya beritahu tentang ikan itu, tapi by my father if I tell him momoros towudut oku gaam? It takkanlah saya bercakap bohong pula. about the fish, but should I tongo sada minomoros dot awasi Ikan-ikan itu mengatakan bahawa saya just go ahead and lie? The fish oku, ong awasi minong dot ojujur orang baik, kalau orang baik, sama said that I am a good person, om amu moowudut. Babanar-i! juga dengan jujur dan tidak bercakap and being good equals being Ong sam-ko' ino, poboroson ku-i bohong. Memang betul! Kalau honest and not lying. That‟s bala sid tama ku pasal diri,” ka dit demikian, saya akan ceritakan kepada true! If that‟s the case then I ginawo dit tatanak. ayah saya berkenaan dengan hal itu,” will tell my father about this kata kanak-kanak itu dalam hatinya. matter,” said the Boy to himself. Nunu po dîiri nga naan rasango Apalagi, kanak-kanak itu telah di But the result was that he yalo om naan bobogo. Nga it marahi dan di pukul oleh ayahnya. got scolded and beaten. But Tatanak dino momoros nogi dot, Tapi kanak-kanak itu pula berkata, the Boy still said, “Good “Tulun awasi balasan tawasi, tulun “Orang baik di balas baik, orang jahat people get repaid with good, tara'at balasan tara'at,” ka. di balas jahat,” katanya. evil people get repaid with evil.” “Babanar ikaw dot lowong ko' “Betullah kau ni bodoh sangat. Kau “You are really a stupid tulun. Amu gaam ela'an nu dot aso tidak tahukah yang tiada lauk, dan person. Don‟t you know that rinapa om ogumu ot suwangan siti banyak sekali orang di rumah ni yang we don‟t have meat and there walay dot tiyan? Kongko perlu di isi perut? Jangan biasa buat are many stomachs to fill in babasanon ot sam-ko' ino ki?” ka hal seperti itu ya,” kata ayah kanak- this house? Don‟t make a dit tama dit tatanak. “Obo oy kanak itu. “Baiklah, ayah,” kata habit of doing that, alright?” ama,” ka dit tatanak. kanak-kanak itu. said the father to the Boy. “Yes father,” said the Boy. Ba, korikot dit minsasarap Keesokan harinya, kanak-kanak itu Well, the next morning the kembagu, it Tatanak tawasi pergi semula ke sungai untuk good Boy went to the river minongoy kembagu sid weeg tu memasangkan bubunya. Hari ini dia again to set his fish trap. This pataan dit bubu yo. Beno amu tidak lagi mahu percaya dengan kata- time he was not going to nôono yalo mimoyo dit boros di kata haiwan itu. “Saya mesti mencari believe the words of those dupot diri, “Musti mogiim oku makanan untuk keluarga saya,” kata animals, “Today I must get benoh dot takanon suwang walay kanak-kanak itu dalam hatinya. some food for the people at ku,” ka di ginawo dialo. Om Sesampainya dia pada bubunya, dia home,” he said to himself. korikot yalo sid bubu dialo, mendapati bahawa bubunya penuh When he had arrived at his intangay ka nga nososok nopo dot sesak dengan pelanduk. “Na, hari ini, fish trap, he looked and it was palanuk it bubu yo. “Na, owiton ku saya betul-betul akan bawanya stuffed full of mousedeer. babanar muli biano,” ka dialo. pulang,” katanya. “Okay, this time I will really take it home today,” he said. “Na, dikaw gaam dot bubu iti “Kau punya bubukah ini, wahai “So, is this your fish trap, oy Tanak tawasi?” ka dit iso anak yang baik?” tanya seekor good Boy?” asked one of the palanuk diri. pelanduk itu. mousedeer. “Ay oõ, dogon, nga i tama ku “Ya, saya punya, tapi ayah saya “Well yes, it is mine, but ot minamaal,” ka di Tatanak amu yang buatkan,” jawab kanak-kanak itu my father made it,” said the moowudut. dengan jujur. Boy without lying. “Ay bo, napalid okoy siti wo. “Kami sesat di sini. Jadi di “Oh well, we got lost here. Jadi owiton okoy siongo nôono manalah nanti kau mahu bawa kami Where will you take us?” dikaw diti?” ka dit palanuk. ni?” tanya pelanduk itu. asked the mousedeer. “Sid walay ya. Om maan ya “Ke rumah kami. Kami akan “To our house. We will patayo ikoo om akanon dagay,” ka membunuh kamu dan kami makan,” kill you and eat you,” said the di Tatanak. Om mangakat dîiri jawab kanak-kanak itu, sambil Boy. And he was about to dara'ay dit bubu dit noponu do mengangkat bubunya yang penuh pick up the fish trap, which palanuk. Nga minomoros wagu it sesak dengan pelanduk. Tapi, was full of mousedeer. But palanuk. “Oy Tatanak tawasi, tulun pelanduk itu bercakap lagi, “Hai the mousedeer spoke again, tawasi balasan tawasi, tulun tara'at kanak-kanak yang baik, orang baik di “O good Boy, good people get balasan tara'at,” ka. Om norongow balas baik, orang jahat di balas jahat,” repaid with good, evil people nopo dit Tatanak iri, mootongong katanya. Bila saja kanak-kanak itu get repaid with evil,” he said. ka. “Tulun tawasi balasan tawasi, mendengar ayat itu, dia terus When the Boy heard this he tulun tara'at balasan tara'at. Banar, termenung. “Orang baik di balas baik, pondered it. “Good people get nga it suwang walay ya witilon, orang jahat di balas jahat. Memang repaid with good, evil people om tantu dot maan oku patayo dit benar, tapi keluarga saya di rumah, get repaid with evil. True, but tama ku.” ka di ginawo dit kelaparan, dan mesti saya akan di the people at home were Tatanak. bunuh oleh ayah saya,” kata kanak- hungry, and my father will kanak itu dalam hati. surely kill me,” he said to himself. “Ay Tatanak tawasi, tulun “Wahai kanak-kanak yang baik, “Good Boy, good people tawasi balasan tawasi, tulun tara'at orang baik di balas baik, orang jahat get repaid with good, evil balasan tara'at,” ka di tongo dibalas jahat,” kata pelandu-pelanduk people get repaid with evil,” palanuk diri, miniya nopo. itu dengan serentak. said the mousedeer in chorus. “Nga suwang walay dagay “Tapi, orang rumah kami “But the people at home witilon, om yama momobog mari kelaparan, dan ayah pula akan are hungry, and my dad will dogon,” ka di Tatanak. Sabat po memukul saya,” kata kanak-kanak itu. surely beat me,” said the Boy. polobuson dialo it tongo palanuk. sikit lagi dia akan melepaskan He nearly let the mousedeer pelanduk-pelanduk itu. go. “Oy Tanak tawasi, tulun tawasi “Wahai kanak-kanak yang baik, “Good Boy, good people balasan tawasi, tulun tara'at orang baik di balas baik, orang jahat di get repaid with good, evil balasan tara'at,” ka wagu dit tongo balas jahat,” kata pelanduk-pelanduk people get repaid with evil,” palanuk sam-ko' minlalanu nogi. itu seperti bernyanyi pula. Kanak- said the mousedeer again, Mootongong i Tatanak. kanak itu termenung. almost singing. The Boy pondered it. “Oõ bala'ay!” ka di Tatanak, “Iyalah!” kata kanak-kanak itu, dan “Yes, that‟s right,” said the om maay polobuso it tongo kemudian melepaskan pelanduk- Boy, and he let the mousedeer palanuk. Nakalabus nopo iri, pelanduk itu. Sesudah dia melepaskan go. When they had escaped, momikir no kembagu yalo dot, pelanduk-pelanduk itu, dia berfikir he thought again, “Now that I “Jadi tidino, awasi oku nopo pakaa lagi semula, “Jadi sekarang ini saya have been good toward the sid dupot, tongoh ma ot ibalas sid berbuat baik kepada haiwan-haiwan, animals, what will I be repaid dogon bo, it rasang om it bobog di apa agaknya yang di balas kepada with, with scolding and ama gaam? Adis! Kolowong ku saya ya? Apakah kemarahan dan beating by my father? Oh no! bala'ay. Lowong oku bala'ay diti, pemukul ayah? Aduh! Bodohnya How stupid I‟ve been. How kon-i-ko' opintar po. Budu oku,” Saya. Saya bodoh pula ni, bukannya can I be so stupid? I am not ka di ginawo dialo om tandango pintar. Bodohnya saya,” kata kanak- being smart. I am foolish,” he dialo it bubu nga nokopuwos sid kanak itu dalam hatinya, lalu said to himself, and kicked the gowuton tosomok. “Lowong oku menendang bubunya sehingga fish trap, sending it into the nôono bala'ay, kong-ko' opintar om terhumban ke dalam hutan yang nearest bush. “I am so stupid; awasi nôono.” Jadi uli no wagu berdekatan dengannya. “Saya bodoh I am neither smart nor good.” yalo dot aso totowit. sudah pula, bukan lagi pintar dan So again he went home baik,” katanya, dan kemudian pulang empty-handed. dengan tidak membawa apa-apa. Om ka di ginawo dialo, amu Dan katanya lagi dalam hatinya, And he said to himself that maan dialo peelo it tama yo. Nga dia tidak akan memberitahu kepada he would not let his father sam-ko' waro tosundu dot supaya ayahnya tentang hal itu. Tapi, know. But it was as if there koboros yo. Jadi, kotuturan dialo sepertinya ada kuasa ajaib yang was a magical power that iri, iri nga nadan yalo daagan membuatkan dia supaya menceritakan made him talk. When he had momobog dit tama yo. “Ay hal itu. Maka dengan itu dia telah told him, his father beat him babanar-i dot lowong oku. Naan menceritakan perkara itu kepada until he passed out. “It‟s oku lowongo banar dilo ginawo ayahnya, sehingga dia pengsan kerana really true that I‟m stupid. My ku. Nga simoyoon-i bo,” ka di di pukul oleh ayahnya. “Hai... own heart led me into ginawo dialo wagu. “Nga suwab, memang benarlah saya bodoh, saya stupidity. But never mind,” he maan ku buktio dot kong-ko' telah di perbodohkan oleh hati saya, said to himself again. “But lowong oku po, dot lolowongon tapi biarlah,” katanya lagi. “Tapi, esok tomorrow I will prove that I dat dupot. Intatangan pogi ong ki- saya akan buktikan bahawa saya am no longer stupid, being sulung it bubu ku. Aa-ku nôono bukannya bodoh, dan di perbodohkan tricked by the animals. It will mokilowong dot boros da dupot oleh haiwan. Lihatlah nanti kalau ada be evident if I catch bo,” ka di ginawo dit tatanak. yang mengena pada bubu saya. Saya something. I will not allow tidak mahu lagi di perbodohkan oleh the animals to deceive me kata-kata haiwan,” kata kanak-kanak anymore,” the Boy said to itu. himself. Om korikot dit susuwab no Keesokan harinya, diapun pergi The next morning, the Boy dino, minongoy no wagu it lagi kepada bubunya. Tapi hari ini dia went to his fish trap again. Tatanak sid bubu yo. Nga beno bawa parang yang terlalu lebar. “Hari But today he brought a broad minongowit yalo dot gampa talaab. ini, parang ini, siapa saja yang bushknife. “Today, as for this “Oy, beno iti gampa diti, isay nopo bercakap „orang baik di balas baik,‟ bushknife, I will kill whoever ot momoros dot „awasi pasti saya akan bunuh. Saya akan membalas says „a good person is sure to balasan tawasi,‟ maan ku patayo. dendam hari ini, sebab saya selalu di be repaid with good‟. I will Sumuli oku bo benoh tu maan oku pukul oleh ayah saya, sebab ikan dan get revenge today because I nopo bobogo dit tama ku tu it sada pelandukpun saya lepaskan juga. Saya have been beaten by my om it palanuk nga nilabus ku-i. akan mencari tuba dan dan akan saya father because I let both the Sumuli oku benoh bo. Mogiim oku tuba sungai-sungai yang ada ikan. Dan fish and mousedeer go. I will do tuwo om maan ku nogi babagay parang inipun dapat juga membuat get revenge today. I will look it tongo bawang dit ki-sada. Om iti jerat pelanduk. Mudah-mudahanlah for poisonous roots and beat gampa diti nga kawa'al-i dot tawos pelanduk-pelanduk itu akan mengena, the poison into the creeks that do palanuk. Arapon nopo dot dan betul-betullah saya akan bawa have fish in them. And with kosulung it tongo palanuk, om pulang, saya tidak akan lepaskannya this bushknife I can make a banar nogi dot owiton ku muli, lagi,” kata hatinya. mousedeer snare. I just hope amu ku no polobuson,” ka dit that some mousedeer will be ginawo dialo. snared and I will really bring them home; I will not release them again,” he said to himself. Jadi amu nela'an dialo dot Jadi, tanpa sedar dia kini sudah Without realizing it he had nokorikot sid bubu yo. Korikot sampai kepada bubunya. Dan apabila arrived at his fish trap. Once nôono yalo sid bubu yo, om di lihatnya bubunya, dia dapati he had arrived, he looked and intangay dialo ka nga noponu nopo bahawa bubunya telah di penuhi his fish trap was filled by a it bubu yo do wulanut lopung dengan seekor ular sawa yang big python. And the python tagayo. Dot mogimpatay no iti tersangat besar. Dan ular sawa itu was near death. Suddenly he lopung kabarasan. Milom osianan sudah hampir mati. Tiba-tiba dia felt pity for it, but “This time I yalo ka, nga, “Aa-ku nôono merasa kasihan, tapi, “Kali ini saya will not make a fool of misinglolowong benoh, aa-ku tidak akan bertindak bodoh lagi, saya myself, I will not be fooled by nôono mokilowong do dupot,” ka tidak mahu lagi di perbodohkan oleh animals,” said the Boy. dit tatanak. haiwan,” katanya. “Oy Anak-Anak tawasi ginawo, “Wahai kanak-kanak yang baik, “O Boy with the good bubu nu gaam iti? Milom napalid kau punya bubukah ini? Tiba-tiba saya heart, is this your fish trap? oku siti, peduo oku siti ka,” ka di tersesat di sini, tolong lepaskan saya,” Somehow I got lost and ended lopung diri. kata ular sawa itu. up here; please get me out of here.” “Ay, aa-ku peduon ikaw benoh, “Kali ini saya tidak mahu lepaskan “I will not let you go out, tu ginis dikoo no maka asansara kau, sebab gara-gara jenis kamulah for it is because of your kind oku. Moosodia nogi tu patayon maka saya sengsara. Kau bersedialah that I am suffering. Prepare teekaw benoh,” ka di Tatanak om kerana saya akan bunuh kau,” kata yourself now because I am wunduso no it dangol tanaru yo. kanak-kanak itu sambil menghunus about to kill you,” said the parang panjangnya. Boy, and drew his long bush knife. “Nga engin oku dara'ay “Tapi saya mahu tanya kau sesuatu “But I want to ask you mongoduat dikaw oy Anak-Anak, wahai kanak-kanak, kau nak jawab something, Boy, will you simbaron nu-i oy?” ka dit Lopung. jugakah?” kata ular sawa itu. answer?” said the Python. “Tongoh ka duaton nu diti?” ka “Apa yang kau mahu tanya?” kata “What do you want to dit Tatanak. si kanak-kanak. ask?” said the Boy. “Ay ambaya, tulun tawasi “Wahai kawan, orang baik dibalas “Friend, what do good tongoh tibalas?” ka dit Lopung. apa?” tanya ular sawa. people get repaid with?” “Tawasi bo, tongoh po,” ka di “Yang baik; apa lagi?” jawab si asked the Python. Tatanak opuod om rumasang. kanak-kanak dengan suara yang kuat “With good, what else?” “Woy kangku ki, mongolowong kerana marah. “Kan saya sudah cakap, said the Boy in a loud and dogon wagu ilot dupot. Nga abalun haiwan itu mahu memperbodohkan angry voice. “See there, what ko bo.” Ka dit Tatanak. saya lagi. Tapi, sia-sia saja kau,” kata did I tell you; the animals are kanak-kanak itu. trying to make a fool of me again. But this time it is in vain,” said the Boy. “Ong tulun tara'at, tongoh “Kalau orang jahat, akan dibalas “As for evil people, how tibalas oy tanak tawasi?” ka di apa wahai kanak-kanak baik?” ular itu will they be repaid, good wulanut lopung diri. bertanya lagi. Boy?” asked the python. “Karaatan-i ot tibalas,” ka dit “Akan dibalas dengan kejahatan,” “They will be repaid with Tatanak. jawab si kanak-kanak. evil,” said the Boy. “Opintar ko babanar bo, ikaw “Kau sangat pintar, jujur dan tetntu “You are really smart, you nga ojujur om tantu no dot awasi sekali kau baik hati. Jadi lepaskan are honest and you sure have ginawo nu. Jadi polobuso oku siti,” saya di sini,” kata Ular Sawa. a good heart. So release from ka dit Lopung. here,” said the Python. “Aa-ku-i! Owiton teekaw muli. “Saya tak mahu! Saya nak bawa “I will not!” I will take Ay, asadap bo tonsi nu,” ka dit kau pulang. Hai, sedap sangatlah you home. Your meat will be Tatanak. daging kau,” kata si Kanak-kanak. tasty,” said the Boy. “Ay tatanak tawasi, awasi “Hai kanak-kanak yang baik, yang “Good Boy, good people balasan tawasi, ara'at balasan baik dibalas baik, jahat dibalas jahat,” get repaid with good, evil tara'at,” ka di lopung diri. kata Ular Sawa. Kanak-kanak itu people are repaid with evil,” Mootongong i Tatanak ka. Iri no termenung. Ular sawa itu pula, asyik said the Python. The python bo tu iri nopo pipopoogot dit mengulangi ayatnya itu seperti kept repeating this like a song, lopung sam-ko' mangaransalin nga bertukar kulit saja. Tiba-tiba kanak- and saying various other waro om masam-masam no. kanak itu berkata, things. Milom pomoros i Tatanak, “Baiklah wahai ular, yang baik Suddenly the Boy said, “Awasi benoh oy wulanut, awasi dibalas baik, yang jahat dibalas jahat, “All right snake, good is maan balasay tawasi, ara'at balasan saya akan lepaskan kau. Baik dibalas repaid with good, evil is tara'at, polobuson ku-i ikaw. baik, jahat dibalas jahat,” kata si repaid with evil; I will release Awasi balasan tawasi, ara'at kanak-kanak sambil melepaskan ular you. Good is repaid with balasan tara'at,” ka di Tatanak diri, sawa itu. Dan kemudian ular sawa good, evil is repaid with evil,” om maay no polobuso it lopung. itupun pergi. said the Boy and he released Pamanaw no it lopung. the python. The python left. “Ay babanar-i,” ka di ginawo di “Aik, betullah,” kata si kanak- „It is true,” said the Boy to Tatanak, “awasi balasan tawasi, kanak dalam hati, “baik dibalas baik, himself, “good is repaid with ara'at balasan tara'at. Ong naan ku jahat dibalas jahat. Kalaupun saya good, evil is repaid with evil. no patayo it lopung didîiri, amu bunuh ular sawa itu, memang saya tak If I had tried to kill that ku-i apatay iri, abasag dapat membunuhnya, sebab dia itu python, I would not have been kopurimanan ku, om mad-ko' kuat dari saya dan tentunya saya dapat able to kill it, it is strong, I otolon oku-i diri. Om it didîiri it juga ditelannya. Dan, pada masa saya feel, and it would have nakalabus ku-i, maan oku rilitay lepaskannya tadi tu, kalau bukan swallowed me. And when I let diri ong kongko awasi it lopung,” kerana dia ular yang baik, memang it go just now, it would have ka dit Tatanak. dah lama saya dibelitnya,” kata kanak- coiled around me had the kanak itu lagi. python not been good,” said the Boy. “Ay babanar no bala'ay, awasi “Ai, memang betullah pula, yang “It is true after all, good is balasan tawasi, ara'at balasan baik dibalas baik, yang jahat dibalas repaid with good, evil is tara'at,” ka di Tatanak om uli no jahat,” kata si kanak-kanak dan repaid with evil,” and he went yalo sid walay. kemudian pulang ke rumah. home. Korikot nogi yalo sid natad di Akan tetapi, baru sahaja dia sampai When he reached the yard walay, okitanan no dialo it tama yo di halaman rumahnya, terlihatlah of the house, he saw his father mongindad dialo. “Oy ama, awasi olehnya ayahnya menunggunya. “Oh waiting for him. “Dad, good balasan tawasi, ara'at balasan ayah, baik di balas baik, jahat dibalas will be repaid with good, evil tara'at,” ka di ginawo dialo. Om jahat,” katanya dalam hati. Namun will be repaid with evil,” he maay inggarakay it Tatanak tu aso ayahnya terus membentaknya kerana said to himself. And the Boy totowit muli. Om milom naan dia pulang dengan tangan kosong. Dan got scolded because he had potuturano dialo it lopung. Om tiba-tiba pula dia menceritakan not brought anything home. karasang it tama om bobogo yalo, berkenaan dengan ular sawa itu, Then unexpectedly he told nadan wagu ka. sehingga ayahnya marah dan about the python. And his memukulnya sampai pengsan. father scolded him and beat him, and he passed out again. “Ongoyo kembagu it dupot diri, “Kau ambil semula haiwan itu, “Go capture that animal ong amu oowit nu muli, maan kalau kau tak dapat membawanya again; if you don‟t bring it teekaw patayo, ikaw no lowong ko' pulang, saya akan bunuh kau. Kaulah home, I will kill you. You are tanak, lowong babanar!” ka di anak yang bodoh, sangat bodoh!” kata a stupid Boy, you are really tama yo. “Ara'at balasan tara'at oy ayahnya. “Jahat di balas jahat, wahai stupid!” said his father. “Evil ama, awasi balasan tawasi,” ka di ayah. Baik di balas baik,” kata si will be repaid with evil, dad, Tatanak. kanak-kanak. good will be repaid with good, said the Boy. Om gusaa wagu dialo it lopung Dan kemudian, kanak-kanak itu So he went after the diri, naan dialo woyoo it waya dit pergi mengejar ular sawa itu, dia python again, following the rinoloyon di lopung. Ampo leleed, menyusuri tapak di mana ular sawa itu track of the snake‟s creeping. milom nasambat dialo it tikuw dit merayap pergi. Tidak lama kemudian, Not much later, suddenly he lopung dot sabat po kotodong sid tiba-tiba dia terjumpa ekor ular itu came across the tail of the luwang ka. yang hanya sedikit saja lagi yang tidak python just barely protruding masuk ke dalam lubang. from a hole. “Ay, ikaw toõ bala'ay iti oy “Aik, kau pula ni Anak-anak. “Hey, it is you, Boy, why Anak-Anak, nokuro tu maan oku Kenapa kau cuba tangkap saya?” kata are you trying to catch me?” tabpa'ay dikaw?” ka dit Lopung. si Ular Sawa. said the Python. “Ay, maan ku ikaw patayo tu “Saya mahu bunuh kau, sebab ayah “Hey, I will kill you, maan oku patayo di tama ku ong saya akan bunuh saya jika saya tidak because my father will kill me aa-ku no oowit ikaw muli sid membawa kau pulang ke rumah. Kau if I don‟t bring you home. walay. Aa-ko gaam osianan dogon tidak kasihankah dengan saya wahai Don‟t you have pity on me, diti oy lopung topintar?” ka dit Ular Sawa yang bijak?” kata si kanak- smart Python?” said the Boy. Tatanak. kanak. “Dis oy Anak-Anak tawasi, “Wahai kanak-kanak yang baik, “Good Boy, good people tulun tawasi balasan tawasi, tulun orang baik di balas baik, orang jahat di get repaid with good, evil tara'at balasan tara'at. Engin ko balas jahat. Mahukah ikut saya?” people get repaid with evil. maya dogon oy?” ka dit Lopung. tanya si Ular Sawa. Do you want to come with me?” asked the Python. “Ay, matay-miyaw nga maya “Hidup dan matipun saya akan ikut “Whether I will live or die, oku dikaw diti,” ka di Tatanak. kau,” jawab si Kanak-kanak. I will follow you,” said the Boy. “Ba, kadung-ko' ino, sako silod “Baiklah, kalau demikian, kau “All right, in that case, solot ku om ungkodom, tadi naiklah ke belakang saya dan tutup climb on my back and close mungkalat ko, maan ku ikaw suuo. mata, nanti kau buka mata bila saya your eyes. Only open them Sako no oy Anak-Anak, kada beri arahan kepada kau. Naiklah wahai when I tell you to. Get on, rumosi, aki-i kukuoyon ikaw kanak-kanak, jangan takut, saya tidak Boy, don‟t be afraid; I will dino,” ka dit Lopung. mengapa-apakan kau,” kata Ular Sawa not harm you,” said the itu. Python. Jadi sako no it Tatanak sid solot Lalu, kanak-kanak itupun naiklah So the Boy got on the di lopung om amu-i ela'an dialo di belakang si ular sawa. Dia tidak Python‟s back and he did not ong siongo yalo tidino. Mungkalat tahu di mana dia berada sekarang ini, know where they were now. yalo nga masam-ko' amu kokito, sebab bila dia cuba untuk membuka When he opened his eyes it masam-ko' bolow yalo. matanya, dia seolah-olah buta kerana was as if he could not see, as langsung tidak melihat apa-apa. if he were blind. Ampo leleed, erasa'an dîiri di Tidak lama kemudian, kanak- Not much later, the Boy Tatanak dot miningkoyod, om kanak itu merasa bahawa ular itu felt that they had stopped, and pomoros no it lopung, “Ungkalat berhenti, dan lalu berkata, “Silakan the python said, “Now open nôono ka oy Anak-Anak,” ka dit buka mata wahai kanak-kanak,” kata your eyes, Boy”. Lopung. Ular Sawa itu. “Adis, siongo oku diti oy?” ka “Alamak, saya di mana ni?” tanya “Oh wow, where am I di Tatanak tu intangay dialo tu si Kanak-kanak kerana apabila dia now?” asked the Boy, because walay dot tadpom alanji babanar melihat di sekelilingnya, terdapat he looked and saw a beautiful ka. Amu po insan yalo kokito dot rumah yang sangat cantik. Dia belum house. He had never seen tirad diri kalanji do walay. pernah melihat rumah yang secantik such a beautiful house. itu. “Kada rumosi om kada “Jangan takut dan jangan segan, “Don‟t be afraid and don‟t keekukuman oy Anak-Anak wahai kanak-kanak yang baik. Orang be shy, good Boy. Good tawasi. Tulun tawasi balasan baik di balas baik, orang jahat di balas people get repaid with good, tawasi, tulun tara'at balasan tara'at. jahat. Sekarang ini, kau berada di evil people get repaid with Tidino diti, siti ko id pomogunan negeri ular,” jawab si Ular Sawa. evil. You are now here, in the do wulanut,” ka di lopung. land of snakes, said the python. Ay, rumosi babanar ka it Kanak-kanak itu sangat ketakutan The Boy was filled with tatanak tu kokito dit tongo wulanut kerana melihat ular-ular di sana besar- fear because he saw snakes siri do tadpom agayo om agarang. besar belaka dan garang-garang lagi. that were very large and “Adis! Rumosi oku tolonon dilo “Aduh! Saya takut akan di telan oleh fierce. “I am afraid to be tongo koruang nu,” ka di Tatanak. kawan-kawan mu itu,” kata si kanak- swallowed by those kanak. companions of yours,” said the Boy. “Ay kada rumosi, amu “Aik, jangan takut, mereka tidak “Don‟t be afraid, they mongunguro ilo, mimoyo no mengapa-apakan kau, percayalah won‟t do anything to you, dogon. Sumambat kito po dit tama kepadaku. Kita berjumpa dulu dengan believe me. Let‟s meet my ku. Ela'an nu oy, it tama ku nopo ayah saya. Kau tahukah, ayah saya father. Do you know that my nga Raja sitid pomogunan diti,” ka adalah raja di negeri ini,” terang si father is the king in this dit Lopung. Ular Sawa. land?” said the python. Ba, om sambat yoalo dit tama Kemudian, pergilah mereka Well, they met the father di lopung. Ay, agayo babanar it berjumpa dengan ayah ular sawa itu. of the python. The father of tama di Lopung diri. It tongo Ayah kepada ular sawa itu sangat the Python was absolutely wulanut dit kokito di Tatanak, besar. Ular-ular lain yang melihat si huge. The other snakes who mad-ko' titolonno om kanak-kanak, seakan-akan mahu saw the Boy looked as if they songtotondilay. menelannya sahaja, kerana lidah were about to swallow him mereka terjelir keluar. and were all darting out their tongues. “Ay, ama ku, ela'an ku yoku “Wahai ayahanda, saya tahu “Father, I am aware that I minangalanggar dot tundang- bahawa saya sudah melanggar have broken your laws by undang, tu minongowit oku do undang-undang kerana membawa bringing a human here. But I tulun siti. Nga yoku minongowit manusia ke mari. Tapi, saya membawa brought a good person who oku do tulun tawasi do mongowit manusia (orang) ke sini yang will bring goodness. Good do kowosian. Tulun tawasi balasan membawa kebaikan. Orang baik di people get repaid with good, tawasi, tulun tara'at balasan balas baik, orang jahat di balas jahat,” evil people get repaid with tara'at,” ka dit Lopung. kata Ular Sawa itu. evil,” said the Python. “Amu mongunguro bo oy “Tidak apa-apa wahai anakku. “That‟s no problem, my akang. Ela'an ku, tulun tawasi Saya tahu, orang baik di balas baik, son. I know that good people balasan tawasi, tulun tara'at orang jahat di balas jahat,” kata Raja get repaid with good, and evil balasan tara'at,” ka dit Raja do Ular itu. people get repaid with evil,” wulanut. said the King of the snakes. Om nolintabas iri, miniwaya no Sesudah itu, mereka pergi ke Then they went up a step yoalo sid iso lamin. “Indaday oku sebuah bilik. “Kau tunggu saya di sini, to a room. “Wait here for me, po siti, manansalin oku po,” ka di saya mahu bersalin pakaian dahulu,” I need to change,” said the Wulanut. Jadi minongindad-i it kata Ular Sawa itu. Jadi, kanak-kanak Python. So the Boy waited Tatanak sid soliwan. Aso dîiri ot itu menunggu mereka di luar sahaja. outside. At that point none of abarani mangasow dialo. Tiada lagi ular-ular yang berani the snakes dared mess with mengganggunya. him. Ampo leleed, pogkurelo poom Beberapa lama kemudian, tiba-tiba Not much later, with a pogkukuratak po dot kusay jatuh seorang lelaki yang sangat cracking sound a handsome toligkang sid toning di Tatanak. tampan, dekat dengan si kanak-kanak. man appeared next to the Boy. Eeranan yalo. Om toning it kusay Kanak-kanak itu kehairanan. He was astounded. The man sirid tatanak. Kemudian lelaki itu pergi mendekati si came closer. kanak-kanak. “Adis, oy ambaya, kukuto po “Wahai kawan, tolong saya “Friend, please scratch my dogon ilo solot ku, akatol babanar garuhkan belakang saya, gatal back, it is very itchy,” said the ilo,” ka di Kusay. Om maay dialo sangatlah,” kata lelaki itu. Dan apabila Man. And he lifted up the siibo it baju di Kusay, nga kanak-kanak itu menyingkap baju shirt of the Man, but he was nokotigog nogi yalo tu nokokito do lelaki yang tampan itu, dia terkejut startled because he saw snake sisi do lopung sid solot dit sangat kerana melihat ada sisik ular scales on the back of the man. kukusay. Dot it Kusay nopo diri sawa di belakang si lelaki. Rupanya The man was actually that bala'ay nga it lopung diri, tanak dit lelaki itu adalah jelmaan ular sawa itu, python, the son of the King of Raja wulanut sirid pomogunan anak kepada Raja ular di negeri itu. the snakes in that land. diri. “Montod tadlaw diti, tumotoron “Mulai hari ini, kau tinggallah di “From today onward, kono siti id pomogunan diti. Tu sini di negeri ini. Kerana berkenaan make this land your home. yoku diti, amu ela'an ong siongo dengan saya ini, tidak tahu ke mana For as for me, I don‟t know pakayan, mongoy oku mamanaw. nak pergi, saya mahu pergi where I‟m headed, but I‟m Tulun tara'at balasan tara'at, tulun mengembara. Orang jahat di balas going out walking. Evil tawasi balasan tawasi. Ong sera jahat, orang baik di balas baik. Bila people get repaid with evil, nopo osukod ko, sowo'on no it kau sudah dewasa nanti, kau good people get repaid with tobpinee ku ong engin ko,” ka di berkahwinlah dengan adik saya, jika good. Whenever you are full Kusay. Om pogkurelo poom kau berkenaan dengannya,” kata lelaki grown, you may marry my pogkuratak po dot tongondu dot itu. Dan dengan tiba-tiba, jatuh lagi sister if you like,” said the tadpom alanji babanar ka. “Iti no seorang gadis yang paling cantik. Man. And suddenly a very tobpinee ku. Om na, onuwo iti “Inilah dia adik perempuan saya. Nah, beautiful girl appeared. “This pondulung, ong sid ikaw peno ambil cincin ini, kalau cincin ini masih is my sister. Here, take this pondulung dino, aso kakala bersama-sama dengan kau, tiada yang ring, if you wear this ring, you dikaw,” ka dit Lopung. dapat mengalahkan kau,” kata Ular will be undefeatable, said the Sawa itu. Python. Jadi mantad diri kabarasan, it Jadi, sejak itu kanak-kanak itupun From then on, the Boy Tatanak diri miniyon dino sid tinggallah di negeri ular sawa itu. lived in that land. I don‟t pomogunan diri. Amu elaan ong Entah berapa tahun lamanya, kanak- know how many years the piro toon koleedan om it Tatanak kanak itupun kemudian berkahwin Boy stayed there but he nga nakasawo dit tongondu it dengan adik perempuan si ular sawa, married the girl who was the tobpinee di Lopung om najadi do sehingga telah di tabalkan menjadi sister of the Python and raja siri. Yalo papanaw do raja di situ. Dialah yang menjalankan became king there. He tundang-undang do tadpom adil undang-undang dengan sangat adil instituted laws that were very om awasi. dan saksama. fair and good.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F028-KQR I Kara Mokipanansawo di Kera Mahu Mengahwini The Monkey Who Dayang Brunay Dayang Brunei Wanted to Marry the Tinangon di Rumalom Pamadsu Diceritakan oleh Rumalom Pamadsu Princess of Brunei Kg. Longob 1988 Kg. Longob 1988 Told by Rumalom Pamadsu Tinulus di Jamail Masadur Terjemahan Melayu: Rosnah Nain 2012 Kg. Longob 1988 English Translation: Nelleke & James Johansson 2012 Warooo waro kabarasan, waro Pada zaman dahulu, ada seekor Once upon a time, there iso kara sid gowuton. Waro iso kera di dalam hutan. Pada suatu hari, was a monkey in the woods. tadlaw dot nabar doo dot i nopot kera itu mendengar berita bahawa One day he heard that there tabar diri kabarasan waro iso kononnya ada seorang perempuan was a girl called the Princess tongondu reetan di Dayang yang bernama Dayang Brunei, yang of Brunei who was really Brunay, alanji babanar ka. Isay teramat cantik. Siapa saja pun mahu beautiful. Everybody wanted nopo nga engin manansawo daw. mengahwininya. “Hai, saya pergi to marry her. “Hey, I think I‟ll “Ay, mongoy oku po sori, dahulu ke tempat itu, saya mahu go over there to marry The manansawo di Dayang Brunay,” berkahwin dengan Dayang Brunei,” Princess of Brunei,” said the ka di kara. kata si Kera. monkey. Om pamaal i kara dot gaman. Kemudian, kera itu membuat rakit And the monkey built a Aso winaal nga it tobu kiawi ot besar. Dia membuat rakit daripada large raft. He built the raft of gaman dot lumayag pakaa sid di batang-batang tebu untuk nothing else but sugarcane Dayang Brunay. It tongo takanon digunakannya berlayar kepada Dayang and sailed to The Princess of di kara nga naan no bo owito it Brunei. Segala makanan si kera juga Brunei. He brought sufficient tongo gisom osukup. Nunu ong dibawanya bersama, setakat yang food with him. But his kongko ososomok, om aso-i ot cukup. Namun, oleh kerana bukannya destination was not exactly goo'on. Rumulun-i i gaman bâanar. dekat, dan pendayung juga tidak ada, close, and he did not have perahu itu hanyut sendiri. paddles. He just floated with the flow. Korikot sid tanga di weeg Sesampainya di tengah laut, dan When he got out to sea, he tagayo ino, om kosompitay iti kara kera itu kehabisan makanan, sebab ran short of food, because his dot takanon tu nawi no it linutu yo, bekalan yang dia bawa sudah habis, stock was finished off. So he wutuson it tobu dit winaal yo dot dia mencabut tebu-tebu yang dibuat pulled out a stalk of sugarcane gaman om kokoton. Bang rakit itu dan menggigitnya. Pada with which he had built the it timpuun-i, asasanang po tu amu mulanya, dia masih senang kerana raft and chewed on it. In the po nawi. Om ong it nopo sanlapis tebu-tebu itu belum habis lagi. Dan beginning he was in no ot minangan yo kokoto, momogot jika hanya lapisan kedua sahaja yang difficulty because there was po, tu pinilalapis it gaman dot tobu di cabutnya, dia tidak punya masalah, enough of the raft left to float o winaal. Ampo lele'ed om kaawi sebab dia membuat rakit itu berlapis- on because it was made of di kara it tobu nga tad-pom lapis. Tidak lama kemudian, tebu itu multiple layers. When he had nokotobung yalo sid weeg, tu pun habis dimakan oleh si kera. only chewed on one layer he minuyas i gaman yo. Iri Apalagi si kera terjatuh ke dalam air was still fine, because his raft maakabung it kara sid weeg tu aso kerana rakitnya rosak habis sehingga was built out of multiple no ot sakaan nga, awasi tu eelo dia terkapai-kapai di dalam air kerana layers of sugar cane. After not tumoyog. Om kadampir dit piras sudah tiada rakit yang dinaikinya; too long the monkey had dit weeg, mingkakat i kara nga nasib baiklah dia pandai berenang. finished off the sugarcane and opipimpirig no. Ba, akanon nga Sesampainya dia di tebing sungai, suddenly plopped into the aso. apabila dia berdiri, dia akan rebah water because his raft came sebab badannya basah kuyup dan apart. So he was splashing makanannya pun sudah tiada. about in the water because there was nothing to climb onto. Fortunately he knew how to swim. He came on shore, stood up, and fell into a heap being weak from no food. Jadi pamanaw no i kara. Sesudah itu diapun kemudian Then the monkey started Milom nokokito dot oropok nopo berjalan di darat. Tiba-tiba dia to walk. Suddenly he saw that ot sungot sid tuod dit polod. Na, ternampak ulat sagu di atas tunggul the stump of the rubber tree ototomon no it kara bo. Adi pokok palma. Apabila dia melihat ulat was teaming with sago grubs. toronong siri it kara bo nga, sagu itu, hatinya sangat gembira, The monkey was happy. He wuwulon om rolopon di kara. sambil pergi mendekatinya dan approached them, pulled them Milom orongow di kara momoros mencabut satu-persatu dan kemudian out, and devoured them. it sungot ka dot, “Bang kunamon, memasukkannya ke dalam mulutnya. Suddenly the monkey heard aa-ko kasawo di Dayang Brunay,” Tiba-tiba sang kera terdengar ulat sagu the sago grubs say, “If you ka. “Bang tolonon, tilombuson-i itu berkata demikian, “Kalau chew us, you cannot marry monolon, kasawo di Dayang dikunyah, kau tidak dapat mengahwini The Princess of Brunei. If you Brunay, “ ka. Dayang Brunei. Tapi, kalau just swallow us one by one, menelannya terus, kau dapat you will be able to marry The berkahwin dengan Dayang Brunei,” Princess of Brunei.” kata ulat-ulat sagu itu. “Oõ, bala'ay,” ka di kara. Jadi “Iya pula,” kata si kera. Lalu “Okay,” said the monkey. wuwulon dialo om tolonon tu diapun mencabut satu-persatu ulat-ulat Then he pulled them out and nokorongow dit boros dit sungot. sagu itu dan kemudian swallowed them because he Om daagan i kara monolon dit memasukkannya ke dalam mulutnya had heard the words of the sungot diri sampay nowiyaan gaam dan terus menelannya, kerana sago grubs. And as a result iri bo. terdengar kata-kata ulat itu. Si kera the monkey swallowed the terus menelan ulat-ulat sagu itu sago grub until he was full. sampai habis. Om kinam it sungot kumamang Jadi, oleh kerana ulat-ulat sagu itu But the sago grubs sid suwang dit tiyan dit kara, tu masih hidup, maka ulat-ulat itu terus continuously squirmed around amu-i minatay bala i sungot diri. berjalan di dalam perut si kera. Tidak inside the stomach of the Amu songkuro koleed om minatay lama kemudian, kera itu mati kerana monkey because they had not no it kara tu daagan dit sungot ususnya habis digigit oleh ulat-ulat itu. died. Not much later the mongokot. Na, minatay po it kara Setelah si kera bodoh itu mati, maka monkey died as a result of the dit lowong diri, nawi no. Amu-i cerita ini pun sampai di sini sahaja. sago grubs chewing on his nakasawo di Dayang Brunay. Na, Kera yang bodoh itu tidak dapat stomach. So the stupid nokosoliwan kembagu it tongo mengahwini Dayang Brunei. Dan ulat- monkey was dead. That ends sungot diri sid busul dit kara. ulat sagu itupun dapat keluar kembali the story. He did not get to melalui dubur si kera. marry The Princess of Brunei. As for the sago grubs, they crawled back out of the monkey thru his bottom.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F029-KQR Morunsay Morunsay Morunsay Tinangon di Rumalom Pamadsu Diceritakan oleh Rumalom Pamadsu Told by Rumalom Pamadsu Kg. Longob 1988 Kg. Longob 1988 Kg. Longob 1988 Tinulis di Jamail Masadur Terjemahan Melayu: Rosnah Nain 2012 English Translation: Nelleke & James Johansson 2012

Waro tangon dang gulu-gulu, Pada zaman dahulu kala, ada There is a folktale from waro kabarasan iso tanak wagu dot kononnya seorang pemuda yang long ago where there was a reetan di Morunsay montod bansa bernama Morunsay berasal daripada new child whose name was Momogun it miniyon sid sodu do bangsa Momogun, dan tinggal jauh di Morunsay from the Dusun pomogunan do Sabah. Iso tadlaw, negeri Sabah. Suatu hari, ia telah race who lived way off in the naan yalo suuo di tidi yo disuruh oleh ibunya untuk mengambil land of Sabah. One day, his mongunduk tu ponumad do wogok pucuk ubi manis sebab diberi kepada mother told him to pick sweet doalo. Korikot sid sinambak diri, babi ternakan mereka. Sesampainya potatoes stalks to feed their nunu ong ogumu ot tobu siri, Morunsay di kebun mereka, oleh pigs. When he reached the pangapi po i Morunsay dit tobu om kerana terdapat banyak tebu di kebun garden, because there was so ponguus po. Muus-uus miitimpak itu, maka Morunsay tidak terus much sugarcane there, di tuod ka. mengambil pucuk ubi manis itu malah Morunsay just cut up dia mengambil dahulu batang tebu sugarcane and started untuk dimakannya. Sesudah itu, chewing. He sat down Morunsay memakan tebu itu sambil chewing sugarcane on top of bertenggek di atas sebatang tunggul the tree stump. kayu. Pogurelo-poom palalagay ot Sedar tak sedar, tiba-tiba muncul Suddenly a man appeared tulun dot mirompok do tongo seseorang yang tingginya sama out of nowhere who was as niyuw kanaru. Poniningoon di dengan ketinggian pokok kelapa tall as the coconut trees. Morunsay it tawak di tulun diri tu sehingga pinggang orang itu sangat Morunsay could only see up asawat babanar ka. Iri nopo balaay payah dilihat oleh Morunsay kerana to the waist of the man diri nga, rogon dot reetan dot terlalu tinggi. Orang itu kononnya because he was so tall. That Topu-lalanggoy. Dadi, mogidu adalah hantu yang bernama man was actually a Tall i Morunsay nga kuoyon mogidu Topulalanggoy. Jadi, Morunsay nak Demon (Topulalanggoy). So dot, i Topulalanggoy dino, ong iso melarikan diripun tidak dapat kerana, Morunsay wanted to flee, but po o sokid insan no laangay. Nga bagaimana nak melarikan diri, how could he flee, while the titinomod banar di Topulalanggoy sedangkan si Topulalanggoy itu, kalau Tall Demon could step from miningkoyod sid tontok di hanya sebuah bukit sahaja, satu one hilltop to another in a Morunsay. Intangay nopo di langkah sahaja. Tapi, Topulalanggoy single stride. The Tall Demon Morunsay i Topulalanggoy diri ka hanya sengaja berhenti di situ, dekat had purposely stopped right nga maasandang dot songinan ot dengan Morunsay. Bila saja Morunsay next to Morunsay. Morunsay tulu, nga okodok ko' tulu om melihat kepada Topulalanggoy itu, dia looked at the Tall Demon and osusuway. mendapati bahawa Topulalanggoy itu saw he was carry a head, but sedang menjinjing sebuah kepala, tapi it was a small and strange kepala itu kecil sahaja dan sangat head. pelik. “Ay, ikaw toõ balaay iti oy “Aik, kau pula rupanya ini “Oh, it‟s you, isn‟t it Morunsay,” ka di Topulalanggoy. Morunsay,” kata Topulalanggoy itu. Morunsay?” said the Tall Rumosi i Morunsay ka nga, lele'ed Morunsay sangat takut, tapi lama- Demon. Morunsay was afraid, amu-i dîiri rumosi ka tu mad-ko' kelamaan dia tidak takut lagi sebab but eventually he was no awasi-i i Topulalanggoy diri. “Ay, sepertinya Topulalanggoy ini baik longer afraid, because the Tall oõ!” ka di Morunsay. Dadi, ka dit orangnya. “Ya, saya!” jawab Demon seemed to be nice. Topulalanggoy, “Momoros oku Morunsay. Jadi, kata si “Yes, it‟s me,” said dikaw kakalu ong warot sumusu'ut Topulalanggoy, “Saya nak pesan Morunsay. The Tall Demon dogo om mongoduat dogon dot padamu, kalau sekiranya ada yang said, “I‟ve come to talk to you nakatalib oku siti ko' amu, „Aa-ku menyusul saya dan bertanya sama ada so that if someone follows elala'an ino,‟ ka toõ,” ka. “Naa, saya ada melalui jalan ini atau tiada, behind me and asks about me tojimat,” ka dit Topulalanggoy om katakan kepada mereka, „Saya tidak whether or not I have passed piduwa'ay no dit Topulalanggoy tahu itu‟,” katanya. “Nah, azimat,” by here, then you are to say „I i Morunsay dot tojimat. Onuwo di kata Topulalanggoy dan don‟t know anything about Morunsay. membahagikan azimatnya kepada that.‟ Here, take this amulet,” Morunsay. Morunsay lalu said the Tall Demon, splitting mengambilnya. in two the amulet for Morunsay. Morunsay took it. Om lombus dîiri Kemudian, Topulalanggoy itupun Then the Tall Demon i Topulalanggoy diri mamanaw ka meneruskan perjalanannya, tapi hanya continued on walking, but nga insan no laang aso no sekali saja dia melangkah, tidak lagi after just one stride Morunsay nokitanan di Morunsay. Dadi amu terlihat oleh Morunsay. Jadi, tidak could not see him anymore. ole'ed dot kinapana'an dit lama selepas Topulalanggoy itu pergi, Not long after the Tall Demon Topulalanggoy diri, waro not Morunsay terdengar pula suara orang had left, Morunsay heard a orongow di Morunsay ka dot ketawa, dan suara itu kecil sahaja. high-pitched giggling. songkolikik dot ongo-tongik ka. Tiba-tiba, muncul pula beberapa orang Suddenly something like Pogkurelo-poom peembubulay po yang seperti kanak-kanak dan kecil- small children appeared with ot sam-ko' tanganak dot ongo- kecil belaka, yang sedang menjinjing a short axes over their kodok, song-sasandang dot kapak kapak yang sangat pendek, dan hanya shoulders as small as a pinkie dot ongo-nibak, miabal no dot sebesar jari kelingking. Tidak cepat finger. They were hardly langkakis. Amu-i kapapanaw tu berjalan kerana asyik ketawa. progressing at all because songkolikik nogi mongirak. they were just giggling at a high pitch. Dadi, korikot nopo i tulun Jadi, apabila orang-orang yang When the small people, tokodok diri, reetan dot kerdil itu, yang dipanggil Tutumolong had come close to Morunsay, Tutumolong, sid tontok di sampai kepada Morunsay, “Aik, called Goblins (Tutumolong) Morunsay, “Ay, oy Morunsay,” ka Morunsay,” kata seorang daripada they asked, “Hey, Morunsay, dit iso Tutumolong diri, “Aso orang kerdil itu, “Tidak adakah orang has anyone passed by here?” nakatalib ot tulun siti oy?” ka. yang lalu di sini?” tanyanya. “Saya “I don‟t know anything about “Aa-ku-i ela'an ino,” ka di tidak tahu itu,” jawab Morunsay, that,‟ said Morunsay, Morunsay tu maya di boros di sebab dia menuruti apa yang dipesan following the words of the Topulalanggoy. “Ay, kada-i oleh Topulalanggoy. “Aik, janganlah Tall Demon. “Come on, don‟t mongolim bo oy Morunsay, kau menafikannya Morunsay, kami ini deny it, Morunsay, we are monusu'ut okoy toõ diti tu i tulun menyusuli orang itu kerana orang itu following after him because diri minanangod sid pomogunan telah mengayau di negeri kami,” he went headhunting in our dagay, minangayow sid dagay,” katanya. “Dan kami mahu mengambil land,” they said. “And we are ka. “Om monusu'ut okoy di tulu di balik kepala sahabat kami,” katanya. trying to retrieve the head of koruang ya,” ka. our friend,” they said. Madaada i Morunsay tu nela'an Morunsay diam sahaja sebab dia Morunsay was silent, no dialo dot i tulun nopo dit sudah tahu bahawa orang yang mereka because he knew the man the komoyon dit Tutumolong nga maksudkan itu adalah si hantu Goblins meant was the demon i rogon, Topulalanggoy. “Nga Topulalanggoy. “Kau buang azimat called the Tall Demon. paada'a ino tojimat it nitaak di yang diberi oleh orang itu,” kata “Throw away the amulet that tulun diri,” ka kembagu-i di tongo Tutumolong itu, “tiada guna itu,” that person gave you,” said Tutumolong, “aso guna dino,” ka. katanya. Perkara itupun tidak dapat the Goblins piping up again, Dadi, iri bo nga amu-i kosimbar dijawab oleh Morunsay. Dan “it is useless.” Morunsay did i Morunsay. Om amu-i niada di Morunsay tidak juga membuang not answer. But Morunsay did Morunsay it tojimat dit nitaak dit azimat yang diberi oleh not throw away the amulet Topulalanggoy. “Susuuto ya po,” Topulalanggoy kepadanya. “Kami that the Tall Demon had given ka di Tutumolong. Ka di ginawo di susuli dahulu,” kata Tutumolong. to him. “We are going to trail Morunsay, “Sampod tugu dino ot Lalu, hati kecil Morunsay berkata, him,” said the Goblins. pamanaw om okosupan-no “Apalagi kalau jalan begitu, memang Morunsay said to himself, i Topulalanggoy,” ka. “Suuto ya tidak dapat menjejaki si “How on earth can you catch po, okosupan ya to-bo iri. Topulalanggoy,” katanya dalam hati. up with the Tall Demon if you Rorongo'on pogi, kadung-ko' “Kami menjejakinya dahulu, kami walk like this.” “Just follow pokukuruob do kayu dot notuwad pasti dapat menjejakinya. Kau dengar us; we will catch up with him. orongow nu, na natagad no dagay saja, kalau kau terdengar bunyi yang Just listen; as soon as you i bulud di tulun diri,” ka. bergema seperti pokok kayu tumbang, hear the crashing sound of a “Mingkaso nopo ino tongo tulun nah, memang kami sudah menebang tree falling over, then we have dino, katuk ong adapat no doalo kaki orang itu,” kata mereka. cut down that man at the managad it bulud di “Bergurau saja orang-orang itu, shin,” they said. “They are Topulalanggoy. Mingkurit nopo manalah mereka dapat menebang kaki just kidding themselves; no ino tongo tanganak dino,” ka di si Topulalanggoy. Hanya main-main way will they manage to cut ginawo di Morunsay. “Siongo ma saja kanak-kanak itu,” kata Morunsay down the Tall Demon at the okosupan iri dot tadpom alangkas dalam hati. “Takkanlah shins. These children are just i Topulalanggoy diri,” ka. Dot Topulalanggoy itu dapat dijejaki, playing around,” said intangay nopo di Morunsay iti begitu pantas dia berjalan,” katanya Morunsay to himself. “How tongo Tutumolong (tanganak lagi. Padahal apabila Morunsay can they catch up with the tokodok ka di Morunsay) diri nga melihat akan Tutumolong itu (kanak- Tall Demon, fast as he is,” he miikab-ikab po do mamanaw ka kanak kecil kata Morunsay), said to himself, while still om monotos nogi dot mongirak. Morunsay mendapati bahawa mereka looking at the Goblins (small bernafas dengan tercungap-cungap children according to sambil berjalan dan sambil ketawa. Morunsay) who were panting from walking and laughing uncontrollably. Dadi, pamanaw no dot Lalu, para Tutumolong itu The Goblins continued on lumombus kabarasan i tongo meneruskan perjalanan mereka, tetapi walking, but their strides were Tutomolong diri, nga iri no bo tu langkahnya teramat kecil sekali. Akan very short. But when they had ongo-pidot it laang. Nga tetapi, apabila mereka menghilangkan vanished into the forest their nokotonob po sid gowuton diri di dalam hutan, hilai tawa laughter disappeared and not patatanus po di songirak, om am- merekapun hilang dengan serta-merta, long thereafter Morunsay po olele'ed, pokukuruob po dan tidak lama kemudian, Morunsay heard a crashing sound. torongow di Morunsay. “Ba, terdengar pula bunyi seperti pokok “What was that?” said tongoh ino?” ka di Morunsay tumbang. “Bunyi apa itu?” tanya Morunsay jabbering to muuputok. Amu emaya'an Morunsay berceloteh. Dia tidak himself. Morunsay did not i Morunsay dot babanar dot percaya kalau kaki si Topulalanggoy believe that they had actually natagad no i bulud di itu sudah ditebang; dia sangka bahawa cut down the Tall Demon at Topulalanggoy, intaman ong tongo cuma pokok kayu yang tertumbang the shins. He just thought a kayu ot naaba om noloo sid tana. dan jatuh ke tanah. tree that had fallen over on the ground. Ba, amu ole'ed kembagu om Tidak berapa lama kemudian Not long thereafter orongow no wagu di Morunsay ot Morunsay terdengar lagi suara orang Morunsay heard the laughter songirak om pososobut po di tongo ketawa dan muncul pula para and again and the Goblins Tutumolong. Iri bo tu ongo-pidot Tutumolong itu. Tapi itulah, langkah reappeared. They walked with om otood mamanaw, nga i tongo mereka kecil sahaja dan terlalu lambat the same tiny strides and slow Tutumolong diri maasarasay-i di pula berjalan. Tapi para Tutumolong pace but now the Goblins tulu di Topulalanggoy dot itu sedang membawa kepala si were carrying the head of the nokosupan-i bala'ay Topulalanggoy sebab rupanya mereka Tall Demon on a pole, and the i Topulalanggoy diri, om dapat menjejakinya pula, dan bunyi crashing sound of a while ago i pokukuruob didîiri nga yang bergema itu tadi rupa-rupanya si was the Tall Demon falling i Topulalanggoy it notuwad. Topulalanggoy yang tumbang. over. “Woy obo oy Morunsay,” ka “'Kan saya dah kata, Morunsay,” “What did we tell you, dit nokorikot no sid di Morunsay, kata Tutumolong itu sesampainya Morunsay,” they said, as they “okosupan ya kangku dikaw nga mereka kepada Morunsay, “kami pasti came toward Morunsay, “we aa-ko mimoyo,” ka. Nokotongong dapat menjejakinya, tapi kau tidak managed to catch up with i Morunsay tu abanaran, tu percaya,” kata Tutumolong itu. him, but you did not believe otutunan dialo i Topulalanggoy it Morunsay tercengang sejenak kerana us.” Morunsay just stared minanaak dialo dit tojimat. “Na, dia sungguh percaya bahawa because he was not in doubt; muli okoy nôono nga, paada'a no Topulalanggoy itu sudah mati sebab he recognized the head of the i nitaak di tulun diti tu aso-i guna dia kenal sangat dengan Tall Demon who had given diri,” ka di Tutumolong. “Oõ,” ka Topulalanggoy yang memberikan the amulet to him. “So, we are di Morunsay nga kakal-i kukuutan azimat kepadanya. “Kami ini mahu going home, but dispose of daw i tojimat dit Topulalanggoy. pulang sudah, tapi kau mesti that amulet man has given to Dadi, kadung nakatalib po i tongo membuang azimat yang diberikan oleh you because it is useless,” Tutomolong diri, pongunduk no Topulalanggoy itu sebab ia tidak said the Goblins. “Alright,” wagu i Morunsay. Kopongo nopo, berguna juga,” kata Tutumolong itu. said Morunsay, still holding uli no sid walay. “Baiklah,” kata Morunsay, tapi dia the amulet of the Tall Demon. masih memegang azimat si When the Goblins had passed Topulalanggoy. Jadi, bila saja para by Morunsay finally dug up Tutumolong itu berlalu pergi, some sweet potatoes. When Morunsay pun lalu meneruskan he was done, he went home. tujuannya untuk mengambil pucuk ubi manis. Setelah siap, dia terus pulang ke rumah. Sid tanga di ralan, sangkadaada Di tengah perjalanan, orang-orang On the way, the people i tongo tulun it otoliban yo, yang Morunsay lintasi berdiam diri whom he passed were silent, masam-ko' amu momoduli om sahaja, sepertinya tidak mahu as if they were ignoring managur di Morunsay. Eeranan memperduli dan menegur Morunsay. Morunsay and not greeting i Morunsay sabat. Kooli sid walay, Morunsay merasa hairan sedikit. him. Morunsay was surprised. powilio no di Morunsay i wakid Sepulangnya ia di rumahnya, dia terus When he came home, he put dot noponu do tunduk. Dadi, boros meletakkan bakulnya yang penuh down the bamboo basket full di tidi yo, “Duy... sera bo kooli dengan pucuk ubi manis. Lalu, kata of sweet potato stems. His i Morunsay tu idiyo no ilo wakid ibunya, “Aik, bila masanya pula mother said, “When did om aso siti i Morunsay?” ka. “Taw Morunsay pulang ya, sebab bakulnya Morunsay come home? His no!” ka di tama di Morunsay. sudah ada di sini tapi Morunsay pula basket is here, but Morunsay I Morunsay diri eeranan. “Duy, iti tidak ada di sini?” kata ibunya dengan is not here.” “I don‟t know,” oku toõ oy idi,” ka di Morunsay. kehairanan. “Entahlah!” kata ayah said Morunsay‟s father. “Ay, siongo ko diti?” ka di tidi, Morunsay pula. Morunsay pula Morunsay was amazed. “Hey, tumangkangaw tu aso-i ot okito di kehairanan. “Aik, saya di sinilah, I‟m here, mom,” said Morunsay nga mad-ko' osomok it „Bu,” kata Morunsay. “Aik, kau di Morunsay. “Hey, where are bongut di Morunsay. “Ay, nokuro mana tu?” tanya ibu Morunsay kerana you,” said the mother, iti, aa-ku gaam okitanan diti?” ka hairan sebab dia tidak melihat worrying that she could not di ginawo di Morunsay. Morunsay sedangkan suaranya pula see Morunsay even tho his terdengar begitu dekat sekali. “Aduh, voice seemed to be close. kenapa ni, tidakkah saya dapat dilihat “What is going on?” ni?” tanya Morunsay dalam hatinya. Morunsay asked himself. “Am I invisible?” Dadi, maay po di Morunsay om Jadi, Morunsay lalu menyimpan Then Morunsay put away maay patago it tojimat di nitaak di azimat yang diberikan oleh the amulet that the Tall Topulalanggoy. Nakaatag... “Ay, Topulalanggoy. Setelah di simpan... Demon had given to him. odi ko dogima,” ka di tidi, baru “Aik, kau di sana pula,” kata ibu After he had put it away, “Oh, nokitanan i Morunsay. Dadi, ela'an Morunsay sebab dia baru saja dapat there you are,” said his nogi it komoyon di tongo melihat Morunsay. Kini, dia sudah mother. Morunsay had only Tutumolong. Dadi, kadung faham apa maksud para Tutumolong. just become visible. Now he kosokot po di Morunsay sid Jadi, apabila azimat itu sudah berada knew what the Goblins meant. koyuwan yo it tojimat diri amu no pada badan Morunsay, dia tidak dapat When Morunsay had the okitanan. “Iti ot karaatan diti dilihat lagi. “Ini yang tidak baik amulet against his body he tojimat diti,” ka di ginawo di dengan azimat ini,” kata Morunsay was invisible. “So this is the Morunsay. dalam hatinya. evil of this amulet,” said Morunsay to himself. Kadung nakaakan i Morunsay, Setelah Morunsay selesai makan, After Morunsay had eaten pakayo no wagu di Morunsay it dia memakai semula azimat itu dan he put on the amulet again tojimat om pamanaw no sid walay lalu berjalan pergi ke rumah orang- and went to the house of some di tongo tulun. Iri bo tu ogialan no orang. Akan tetapi, walaupun people. Similarly, Morunsay di tongo tulun i Morunsay nga amu Morunsay bergeseran dengan orang- rubbed against the people but okitanan; sangkadaada nogi. “Ay, orang itu namun orang-orang itu tidak was invisible. Morunsay babanar-i dot amu oku okitanan juga dapat melihat dirinya; bahkan pondered, “Wow, it turns out bala'ay,” ka di ginawo yo. Ayakin mereka hanya diam sahaja. “Aik, to be true that I am invisible,” dîiri babanar. betullah, saya tidak dapat dilihat he said to himself. Now he rupanya,” kata Morunsay dalam was very confident. hatinya. Kini dia sudah sangat yakin bahawa dirinya tidak dapat dilihat. Boboyo'o nopo di Morunsay, Mahu tidak mahu, oleh kerana Morunsay decided that pagka om tiya dino om waro ot pada masa itu ada orang mengayau since at that time there were sangod, ogumu song-papanaw, yang berjalan-jalan, Morunsay lalu many headhunters going pakaayay di Morunsay sid pergi ke kampung orang-orang around, he set off for the pomogunan do sangod. pengayau. Morunsay itu, walaupun dia village of the headhunters. As I Morunsay dino, nokuro ong naik ke rumah pengayau dan makan for Morunsay, even when he mindakod po sid walay di sangod bersama-sama dengan mereka, dia would go up into a house of om miilang po monugol/mangakan tentu dapat kerana dia tidak dapat headhunters and eat together nga adapat ko' adapat tu amu dilihat. Bila dia sudah makan, kadang- at their table, he would get okitanan gima. Kadung kadang dia tidur dulu barulah dia away with it since he was kotugol/kaakan po kadang-kadang membunuh semua pengayau itu. Kalau invisible. When he had eaten, modop po om mamatay nogi dit dia mahu pulang sudah, suka-suka saja sometimes he would sleep tongo sangod. Ong muli no yalo dia menetak leher pengayau, sehingga first and then kill the gigisom-i dialo monotok dit tongo dia sangat keberatan mengangkat headhunters. When he went tulu dit sangod, awagatan nopo do kepala pengayau itu. Nah, tidak berapa home, he would cut off as tulu. Na, amu-po lele'ed om lama kemudian pengayau itu many heads of headhunters as kumudik-kumudik it tongo sangod. berkurang sedikit demi sedikit. Jadi, he could carry, and he would Dadi, nakaya po om ki-sawo apabila Morunsay sudah kaya, dan be weighed down with heads. i Morunsay, nawi no it tongo sudah berkahwin, pengayau pun juga Well, in a short while the sangod. Waro nga okudik no nga habis. Walaupun masih ada, tapi sudah headhunters became fewer moorosi nopo di Morunsay. Na, agak sedikit dan mereka sentiasa takut and fewer. Morunsay became nopupusan no i tangon diti, tangon dengan Morunsay. Nah, cerita rakyat rich and got married and the dang gulu-gulu. ini berakhir di sini. headhunters were finished off. Actually there were still a few but they were afraid of Morunsay. Thus ends the folktale, a tale from long ago.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F030-KQR Tasi-Asi om it Palanuk Yatim-Piatu dan Pelanduk The Orphan and the Tinangon di Rumalom Pamadsu Diceritakan oleh Rumalom Pamadsu Mousedeer Kg. Longob 1988 Kg. Longob 1988 Told by Rumalom Pamadsu Tinulus di Jamail Masadur Terjemahan Melayu: Rosnah Nain 2012 Kg. Longob 1988 English Translation:

Nelleke & James Johansson 2012 Warooo waro ka ka, waro iso Pada zaman dahulu kala, ada Once upon a time, there sompusasawo ki-tanak nogi sepasang suami isteri yang was a couple in a certain songinan, id iso pomogunan. mempunyai seorang anak. Anak village that had one son. The Tumur nopo dit tanak ka nga opod mereka itu baru sahaja berumur tiga Boy was thirteen years old. om tolu toon nogi. Amu-po leleed belas tahun. Mereka tinggal di sebuah Not long thereafter the mother om minatay no it tidi. Jadi kapatay kampung. Tidak lama kemudian, tiba- died. His mother was dead it tidi yo, na amu songkuro koleed tiba ibu anak itu meninggal dunia. and not long thereafter his ot kinapatayan di tidi om minatay Tidak berapa lama selepas ibunya father died. When the people no it tama. Om kela'ay dit tongo meninggal dunia, ayahnya pula in that village found out that tulun sirid pomogunan diri meninggal dunia. Jadi, apabila orang- the parents of the Boy had kabarasan i napatay no it tidi om orang kampung itu tahu bahawa ibu died, the people began taking tama dit tatanak, om kinam it dan ayah Anak-anak itu sudah all the possessions from the tongo tulun manganu dit dapu sid meninggal dunia, mereka mengambil house, and even the food and walay diri, tongo pangakanan, segala barang-barang di rumahnya, the sleeping mats; they took tongo tikam nanu kikiawi. Iri po termasuklah barang-barang dapur dan everything. The only thing nokoogol siri, sasangkakib po juga tikar. Hanya setengah saja lagi left there was a clay cooking kukuron. belanga yang mereka tinggalkan. pot shard. Jadi iti nopo tatanak diti, Jadi, sementara itu Anak-anak ini The Boy had no place to peeyon nga aso peeyon. Iri po pula hidup sebatang kara, kerana tiada stay because no one would let koposiyon, mootongkop dit susut seorangpun yang mahu him stay with them. He dit walay di tongo tulun momu'u menumpangkan si Anak-anak ini di sustained himself by dit tinarip dot bayag, tampasuk om rumah mereka. Anak-anak yatim-piatu gathering the peels of the tongo guol. Jadi kadung opuu iri, ini hidup dengan memungut kulit sweet potatoes, pumpkins, maan no ugasan om rakanon sid kupasan ubi manis, ubi kayu dan ubi and taros under people‟s kuron dot sasangkakib. Na, iri no keladi yang dibuang oleh orang-orang houses. When he had gathered akanon yo, olosuan po it tiyan. kampung di bawah kolong rumah them, he washed them and mereka. Setelah Anak-anak itu cooked them in the shard. memungut kulit kupasan itu, diapun That was his food – it was just membawanya pulang ke rumahnya enough to warm his stomach. dan kemudian membersihkannya lalu merebusnya dalam belanga yang hanya setengah saja lagi. Dan itulah yang menjadi makanannya sebagai pengalas perutnya yang lapar. Cukup untuk memanaskan perutnya sahaja. Leed nopo, maan dîiri dit tongo Setelah begitu lama Anak-anak itu After a long time, the tanganak oyuyango sid susut memungut kulit kupasan ubi di bawah children began throwing small monokon, suuon dit tongo-gagayo, kolong rumah orang-orang kampung, skewers at him [thru the songtotodok it dinggur sid solot. dia diganggu-kacau pula oleh Anak- cracks in the floor] which Mamantu po nga ki-panakit it anak lain kerana disuruh oleh orang stabbed into his back, being tatanak dino, dot kakalakaan no. dewasa. Mereka membalingkan lidi egged on by the adults. On Na, kotongkop nopo dit susut, iri yang tajam kepada Anak-anak itu top of that the Boy got a skin no gigisom ongo-songonggom no sehingga lidi yang mereka balingkan disease. When he had finished titinarip, woogan no om rakanon itu terpacak di belakang Anak-anak searching under every house no. Tu it tumo nga amu ela'an dit yatim-piatu itu. Tambahan pula, all he got was barely a tatanak ong siongo tu okodok po. Anak-anak yatim-piatu itu menghidapi handful of peels. He washed Iri no karaja yo, momuu dit tongo penyakit kulit, iaitu kudis. Nak pergi them and cooked them. The tinarip. Kongko taakan dit tongo ke ladang ibu-bapanya pun dia tidak Boy did not know yet where tulun siri, maan nogi tokono ataw dapat sebab dia tidak tahu di mana the hill rice field was because ludsuwan dot liningkasu. letaknya ladang ibu-bapanya kerana he was still young. So that dia masih kecil lagi. Hanya itu saja was his work, to pick up the kerjanya, memungut kulit kupasan peels. They were not given to ubi, kerana orang-orang di sana tidak him by the people there. mahu memberikan makanan Rather they would spear him kepadanya, bahkan dibaling pula or dump boiling water on him dengan lidi atau disiram dengan air [thru the cracks in the floor]. panas. Jadi, pagka tu irad diri, ka di Lalu, oleh kerana demikian, That being the case, the ginawo dit tatanak, “Ong sisiti berkatalah Anak-anak itu dalam Boy said to himself, “If I stay oku-i, matay oku.” Boboyo'o nopo hatinya, “Kalau saya terus tinggal di here, I will die.” So he dit tatanak, pogidu. Onuwo no it sini, saya akan mati,” katanya. Lalu, decided to leave. He took the kuron om dadangol dot okodok no, Anak-anak itu memutuskan untuk clay pot shard and the small guu po do tolu tunturu kagayo. pergi dari kampung itu. Dia bushknife, about three fingers Kumut nga aso-i ot kumut, sala ko' mengambil belanga dan parang across the blade. He had no it santut yo. kontotnya, yang hanya sebesar tiga clothes or blankets apart from batang jari. Kain selimutpun tidak ada. his loincloth. Om daagan no mamanaw ka, Setelah itu, Anak-anak itupun Therefore he left, not kong-ko' sid ralan ot winayaan nga memulakan perjalanannya, tapi dia following a path but in the sid gowuton. Milom nakasambat tidak melalui jalan yang sepatutnya, woods. Suddenly he came dot linumayung ot paku. Jadi, bahkan melalui jalan hutan. Sedar tak across a fern field. The Boy ototomon no i tatanak. “Matay sedar, tiba-tiba dia terjumpa dengan was happy. “Whether I will miyaw oku siti nga siti oku no kawasan yang luas yang hanya live or die, I will stop here,” ingkoyodon,” ka di tatanak. ditumbuhi dengan pakis. Jadi, Anak- said the Boy. There were also Togutuy nga ogumu siri. anak itu sangat gembira, “Mati hidup many wild bananas there. saya di sini, di sinilah saya akan berhenti,” katanya. Pisang hutanpun banyak yang tumbuh di kawasan itu. Jadi, pamaal no i tatanak dot Lalu, Anak-anak itu membina The Boy built a place to iyonon siri. Minanganu dot roon rumah untuk tempatnya berteduh. Dia stay. He took some wild do togutuy, naan waalo dot taap. mengambil daun pisang hutan sebagai banana leaves, and made a Om rinantay nopo nga naan atap rumahnya, dan lantainya pula roof with it, and made a floor parapaday nopo dot kakayu. Mad- hanya diletak palang kayu sahaja. with sticks. They say his ko' rumun do kanas ka it walay yo. Rumahnya bagaikan sarang babi hutan house was like a wild boar‟s Iri no takanon yo it linuus dit paku sahaja. Makanannya pula hanya pucuk nest. His food consisted of siri. Iri no kapapasi yo. It kuron pakis yang direbus. Itulah sahaja yang boiled fern leaves. That is sangkakib not parakanan yo. menyebabkannya hidup. Belanganya how he stayed alive. The yang hanya sebelah sahaja, itulah yang shard was what he cooked in. digunakannya sebagai tempat merebus pucuk pakis. Waro iso tadlaw, okitanan no Pada suatu hari, Anak-anak itu One day, the Boy saw a dit tatanak ot maapânaw ot tiba-tiba melihat seekor Pelanduk mousedeer walking around Palanuk, sid somok di wawalay yo. sedang berjalan-jalan dekat dengan close to the house. The Boy Om toyinuwo dit tatanak it rumahnya. Lalu, Anak-anak itu spied on the mousedeer Palanuk tu pokionuwan dot maan mengintip Pelanduk itu kerana dia because he wanted to kill it rinapa‟a kabarasan. Nga, osomok mahu menangkapnya untuk dijadikan for meat. But when the no it Palanuk sid doo nga amu po sebagai lauknya. Tapi, walaupun mousedeer was close to him maan timpoduko, tu pensomokon Pelanduk itu sudah berada dekat he held off flinging his po babanar kabarasan. Milom dengannya, namun belum juga bushknife at it to let it come nokotigog nogi it tatanak tu, dibalingnya dengan parang kontotnya, closer. Suddenly the Boy was minomoros it Palanuk dot sam-ko' sebab dia masih menunggu sehingga startled because the tulun no. Pelanduk itu benar-benar dekat mousedeer spoke like a dengannya. Akan tetapi Anak-anak itu human. terkejut yang amat sangat kerana Pelanduk itu tiba-tiba bercakap seperti manusia. “Ba, nokuro tu siti ko oy Anak- “Kenapa kau berada di sini Anak- “Why are you here, Boy, anak, tongoh maan nu siti?” ka di anak, apa yang kau buat di sini?” what are you doing here,” Palanuk. tanya Sang Pelanduk itu. asked the Mousedeer. “Ay, aso-i bo. Memang siti no “Tidak ada, sebab memang di “No particular reason. This walay ku diti,” ka di tatanak. Dot sinilah rumah saya,” jawab si Anak- is where my house is,” said amu dîiri nolonduan mamatay it anak yatim-piatu. Tidak jadilah angan- the Boy, no longer going thru Palanuk. Milom mininsomok nogi angan si Anak-anak untuk membunuh with killing the mousedeer. om gumial sid wotis dit tatanak. Pelanduk itu kerana Pelanduk itu tiba- Suddenly it came closer and tiba datang dekat-dekat dengannya rubbed against the Boy‟s calf. dan menggeser pada betisnya. “Siongo wo toodopon nu?” ka “Kau tidur di mana?” tanya Sang “Where do you sleep?” di Palanuk. “Ay iti no ododopon Pelanduk. “Di sinilah saya akan tidur asked the mousedeer. “I sleep ku diti,” ka dit tatanak. ni,” jawab si Anak-anak yatim-piatu. here,” said the Boy. “Ay, osian ko diti oy Anak- “Heii, kesian sangatlah kau ini “Oh, poor Boy. Don‟t you anak. Aso ka tidi nu om tama nu?” Anak-anak. Tidakkah kau mempunyai have parents?” asked the minongoduat it Palanuk, om makin ayah dan ibu?” tanya Sang Pelanduk, mousedeer, rubbing even gumial om monila nogi dit tongo sambil menggeserkan badannya dan more against his calves and wotis dit tatanak, masam-ko' oobas menjilat betis si Anak-anak yatim- licking him, as if he was very babanar. piatu, seperti sudah biasa lagaknya. much used to him. “Aso no. Minatay no,” ka di “Tidak ada lagi, sudah meninggal,” “No. They died,” said the tatanak dot otomon. kata si Anak-anak dengan gembira. Boy, happy. “Siongo kineeyonon nu owo?” “Di mana kau tinggal?” tanya Sang “Where did you live?” “In “Sid pomogunan dagay,” ka di Pelanduk lagi. “Di kampung kami,” our village,” said the Boy, tatanak lobi aralom. kata si Anak-anak. giving more information. “Duy... nokuro tu minogidu ko “Aik, kenapa kau melarikan diri?” “Oh really? Why did you wo?” “Dis, aso tobo momiara tanya Sang Pelanduk. “Tiada yang leave then?” “Nobody wanted dogon. Momuu oku po dit tinarip menjaga saya, saya hanya memungut to take care of me. I would dit pongurusan tongo tulun nga sisa kupasan kulit yang sudah dibuang just pick up the peels of what maan oku nogi pintakanay. Nay oleh orang-orang kampung, tapi the people had cooked but pogi iti,” ka di tatanak om mereka membaling saya dengan lidi. they would throw skewers at pentongo no it kalaka, tongo Cuba kau lihat ini,” jawab si Anak- me. Look at this,” said the gorigit yo. Tu yalo dino anak yatim-piatu dengan panjang lebar Boy, showing his skin disease notowunan dot kalaka om gorigit. sambil memperlihatkan penyakit and his scabs, because he was Pokiyanang mamanaw. kulitnya iaitu kudis. Sebab tubuhnya covered with the skin disease telah dipenuhi dengan kudis, sehingga and with scabs to the point berjalanpun agak tempang sedikit. that he limped when walking. “Ay osian ko diti,” ka dit “Aii, kesian sangatlah kau ini “Oh, poor thing,” said the Palanuk om gialan it bulud dit Anak-anak,” kata Sang Pelanduk dan Mousedeer, rubbing against tatanak, sam-ko' osianan babanar digesernya betis Anak-anak itu kerana the Boy‟s calf, as if he really dit tatanak diri. “Aso-i rongit oy?” sangat simpati melihat keadaannya. had pity on the Boy. “Are ka dit palanuk. “Siongo ka taaso, “Tak ada nyamuk jugakah?” tanya there no mosquitoes?” asked nga aa-ku-i osuut tu mudsung oku Sang Pelanduk lagi. “Manalah tiada, the mousedeer. “Of course silod ... nay pogi, odiyo ilo tapi saya tak tergigit juga sebab saya there are, but they don‟t get to toodopon ku,” ka di tatanak om masuk di dalam sana... itulah dia me because I go in there; see, tutudukon it toodopon yo dot roon tempat tidur saya,” kata si Anak-anak, there is my bed,” said the dot togutuy. sambil menunjukkan tempat tidurnya Boy, showing his bed made of yang hanya daun pisang hutan sahaja. wild banana leaves. “Oõ osian ko dino nga mantad “Oo kesiannya kau, tapi mulai dari “Oh, you poor thing, but benoh dumudun-dumudun oku hari ini saya akan menemanimu tidur, from now on I will sleep nôono dikaw diti. Osian ko diti dot kasihan sangat kau tidak berkawan,” together with you. I pity you aso kokoruang nu,” ka di Palanuk kata Sang Pelanduk ajaib ini. Jadi, having no companion,” said tosundu diti. Jadi, montod diri, sejak dari hari itu Pelanduk itu selalu the magical Mousedeer. So gumupu-gumupu it Palanuk sid tidur dekat dengan tempat tidur si from then on the Mousedeer toning di tatanak, nga awasi Anak-anak, sehingga si Anak-anak would curl up next to the Boy, kopurimanan yo. Om mad-ko' merasa sangat selesa. Dia merasakan and it felt good. It felt like tongo tikam babanar-i ot bahawa sepertinya dia tidur di atas real mats when he slept, when opurimanan yo ong modop no, ong tikar yang sebenar, jika Pelanduk itu the Mousedeer slept there. modop no it Palanuk siri. tidur dengannya. “Ay, iti no paangakanan nu “Aik, inikah tempat kau makan?” “Is this where you eat?” oy?” ka di Palanuk. “Oõ iti no.” tanya Sang Pelanduk. “Iya, inilah ni,” asked the Mousedeer. “Yes, jawab si Anak-anak yatim-piatu. this is it.” “Om takanon nu, nunu?” ka dit “Apa makanan kau?” tanya Sang “And what is your food?” palanuk. “Ilot paku.” Ka dit Pelanduk. “Pakis itu,” jawab si Anak- asked the Mousedeer. “Those tatanak. anak. ferns,” said the Boy. “Ay, osian ko diti,” ka di “Haai, kesiannya kau,” kata Sang “Oh, you poor thing,” said Palanuk, osianan babanar di Pelanduk, sangat simpati dengan nasib the Mousedeer, truly pitying tatanak diri. “Nga kakada po ki, si Anak-anak yatim-piatu. “Tapi, the Boy. “But just wait, stay sisiti kopo, mongoy oku po sulo,” tunggu sekejap ya, kau di sini saja, here, I will go over there,” he ka, tu amu no minsid it Palanuk sid saya nak pergi ke sana,” kata Sang said, because the Mousedeer toning dit tatanak. Pelanduk, sebab dia tidak berganjak would not normally leave the lagi dari Anak-anak itu. side of the Boy. Jadi, ongoy no it Palanuk, Jadi, pergilah Sang Pelanduk itu So the Mousedeer set off linumiyot-i. Ampo leleed, intangay dengan agak lama sedikit. Beberapa and disappeared. Not much di Palanuk ka nga kamasaan dot lama kemudian, Pelanduk itu later, the Mousedeer saw tongo tongondu do Sama ternampak perempuan-perempuan Bajau women in the process monompipi do wagas. Tiyuanay di Bajau sedang memilih-milih beras. of picking out impurities in Palanuk bo om tatad-om posooko Dengan perlahan, Sang Pelanduk the rice. Carefully the iti roo yo, noponu do wagas om mencedokkan dagunya, sehingga Mousedeer scooped up his pimburuwid no sid wagas diri om penuh dengan beras dan kemudian mouth full of rice, and rolled kosisip it wagas sid tongo wulu yo berguling-guling di atas beras itu in the rice so that the rice got om panangkus no. sehingga bulu-bulunya disisipi dengan embedded in his fur, and off beras. Setelah itu dia terus berlari he ran. pulang. “Oõ wa Palanuk-i. Adu-adu “Hoi, Pelanduk. Aduh, jahatnya “Oh, a Mousedeer, a really Palanuk ara'at bana,” ka di tongo Pelanduk itu,” kata perempuan- evil Mousedeer,” said the tongondu di Sama diri. Om perempuan Bajau itu, dengan riuhnya, Bajau women. And they koguriyok diri, “Uuu-no kalalay.” “Sana sudah, dia sudah lari,” kata protested, “Oh, too late.” mereka. Jadi it Palanuk diti, otitiyuan Jadi, Sang Pelanduk ini, perlahan- The Mousedeer walked mamanaw tu mookoyi tumantag it lahan dia berjalan kerana takut beras- carefully so as to avoid the wagas sid koyuwan yo. Om beras yang ada di badannya terjatuh. rice in his fur being shaken korikot nôono sid tatanak, Setelah sampai di rumah si Anak- out. When he got to the Boy, “Panganu do roon ka oy Anak- anak, “Cuba kau ambil daun Anak- the Mousedeer said, “Take a anak,” ka dit Palanuk. Eeranan anak,” kata Sang Pelanduk. Anak- leaf, Boy.” The Boy was sabat it tatanak. Nga minanganu-i anak itu sangat hairan, tapi dia pergi surprised. But he took a wild dot roon togutuy. “Na tantago juga mengambil daun pisang hutan. banana leaf. “Now shake off nôono ino tongo wawagas silod “Nah, kebaskan beras-beras dari the rice from my back,” said solot ku.” ka dit Palanuk. Om belakang saya,” kata Sang Pelanduk. the Mousedeer. And carefully tiyuanay dit tatanak manantag nga Dengan perlahan-lahan Anak-anak itu the Boy it shook off, labaan sompuut it wagas noompug. mengebas beras itu, dan apabila collecting more than a cup of Ototomon no i tatanak. dikumpulkan, beras itu mempunyai rice. The Boy was happy. jumlah sebanyak satu cupak lebih. Anak-anak itu sangat gembira. “Jadi siongo nôono parakanan “Jadi, di manalah kau memasaknya “Where are you going to nu diti oy?” minongoduat it ini?” Sang Pelanduk bertanya. “Di cook it?” asked the Palanuk. “Ay ilo not sasangkakib dalam belanga saya yang hanya Mousedeer. “In my shard,” at kukuron ku.” Ka dit tatanak. setengah saja itu,” jawab si Anak-anak said the Boy. yatim-piatu. “Ay, ara'at nogi not “Itu tidak baik untuk memasak. “That‟s a bad place to pangarakanan dino. Nga kada po Tapi tunggu sekejap ya, saya merayau cook. Hold on, I am going to ka, momiansaw oku po sulo,” ka di dulu di sana,” kata Sang Pelanduk. wander around over there,” Palanuk. Om pamanaw kembagu Dan lalu berjalan semula. Beberapa said the Mousedeer. And it kabarasan, lele'ed sabat om, lama kemudian, Pelanduk itu left again. A little later, it saw intagay dialo nga ogumu ot tulun ternampak lagi perempuan-perempuan many Bajau people in the Sama, kamasaan no dot mongurug Bajau sedang sibuk membuat belanga process of shaping clay pots do kuron sid piras do weeg. di tebing sungai. on the bank of the river. Tiyuanay dit Palanuk, kikiniro Dengan perlahan-lahan, Pelanduk Carefully the Mousedeer, dot nokoring no babanar it kuron, itu mengagak sehingga belanga itu estimating whether the pots nawaal no, om tatad tunggoro iti sudah cukup kering, dan dengan serta- were really dry, and properly kukuron om posumbolo sid tulu yo merta dia menegakkan belanga itu lalu made, then he stood up the om owito no manangkus. Ginusa memasukkan pada kepalanya, dan clay pots, put one on his head, no dit tongo tulun nga amu-i kemudian membawanya lari. Orang- and ran off. The people nogusa. Ba, korikot nopo sid di orang itu mengejarnya tapi, Pelanduk chased him but could not tatanak, “Ba, nunu iti?” ka di itu tidak dapat dijejaki. Setelah sampai catch him. So, when he got ginawo di tatanak. kepada si Anak-anak, “Apa ini?” kata back to the Boy, the Boy said si Anak-anak dalam hatinya. to himself, “Well, what is this?” “Na,” ka, “oy Anak-anak, iti “Anak-anak ambil ini, untuk kau “Here Boy, this is your ponorimaan nu,” ka dit Palanuk. masak nasi,” kata Sang Pelanduk. rice cooker,” said the Mousedeer. “Ay, siongo kinokitanan nu “Aik, di mana kau jumpa benda “Oh, where did you come dino?” ka dit tatanak. “Ay, kadada- tu?” tanya si Anak-anak yatim-piatu. across that?” asked the Boy. i oy Anak-anak, maay po torimo'o “Ah, diam saja, kau masak dahulu “Don‟t make a fuss Boy, just ino wagas nôono.” ka dit Palanuk, beras itu,” jawab Sang Pelanduk, cook the rice,” said the mirak-irak. sambil tersenyum-senyum. Mousedeer laughing. Jadi, madaada dîiri it tatanak, Jadi, Anak-anak itupun berdiam So the Boy didn‟t ask, and om torimo'o no it wagas sid kuron diri, sambil memasak beras itu di cooked the rice in the new dit wagu po diri. Jadi, baru nogi dalam belanga yang masih baru lagi. clay pot. Only then did the nakaakan dot wagas it tatanak diri. Jadi, barulah si Anak-anak dapat Boy finally get to eat rice. Tasin do nga waro-i dîiri tu it makan nasi. Garamnya pun sudah ada There was also salt because Palanuk-i ot minogiim. Iri tasin kerana Sang Pelanduk yang the Mousedeer had found dino, naan sangabo dit Palanuk mencarikan untuknya. Garam itu some. The mousedeer had mantad sid tongo tulun do Sama it digondol oleh Sang Pelanduk dari carried it in its mouth from tiya di mangasin it tongo orang-orang Bajau ketika mereka the Bajau people as they were kaSamaan. Asasanang no dîiri it sedang membubuhnya pada masakan salting fish. Now the Boy was tatanak. mereka. Anak-anak itu sudah senang living more comfortably. hati. Orikot it sodoy, tu elo'o do Ketika tiba pada waktu malam, That evening, the boros tokow, “Bang sasarap oy (sebab Sang Pelanduk itu sangat fasih Mousedeer said (since it could Anak-anak, kong-ko' bertutur dalam bahasa kita), “Kalau speak), “Don‟t oversleep misingruluyan ki?” ka.“Nokuro esok Anak-anak, kau jangan tomorrow morning.” “Why wo?” ka di tatanak. I tatanak dino kesiangan,” kata Sang Pelanduk. not?” asked the Boy. The Boy mumbal no sumukod dîiri. “Kenapa pula?” tanya si Anak-anak. was already nearly full- Anak-anak itu kini sudah meningkat grown. dewasa. Norikot it minsasarap, Keesokan harinya, Sang Pelanduk The next morning the susungalon di Palanuk i tatanak tu itu menolak Anak-anak itu dengan Mousedeer was nudging the momosik om amu po noposik muncungnya, sebab dia mahu Boy with its mouth to wake i tatanak dino. Tiodop po dara'ay membangunkan si Anak-anak yang him up but the Boy did not i tatanak dino nga pagka om belum bangun itu. Anak-anak itu pula, wake up. The Boy was still posikan-i dit Palanuk, na tungag masih mengantuk lagi, tapi oleh sleepy, but since the no. kerana Sang Pelanduk sudah Mousedeer had woken him membangunkannya, maka akhirnya up, he got up. diapun bangun juga. “Mongoy kito siongo wo?” ka “Kita mahu ke mana pula?” tanya “Where are we going?” di tatanak misow-isow di mato. si Anak-anak, sambil mengosok-gosok said the Boy rubbing his eyes. “Siloo bo. Kada koguriyok.” Ka matanya. “Di sanalah, jangan bising,” “Over there. Don‟t make any dit palanuk. kata Sang Pelanduk. noise,” said the Mousedeer. Jadi, pamanaw no yoalo pakaa Jadi, merekapun lalu berjalan So they left for the land of sid pomogunan do Raja. Kosobut menuju ke negeri Raja. Setelah tiba di a King. They arrived there nopo siri, ingkoyod no i Palanuk negeri itu, Sang Pelanduk berhenti dan and the Mousedeer stopped om pomoros; “Kadung korikot berkata, “Kalau sudah sampai di istana and said, “When we reach the silod walay dat Raja, „Endakadan-i Raja, kau mesti cakap, „Boleh naik palace of the King, please say, oy?‟ kato ki,” ka dit Palanuk. jugakah?‟” kata Sang Pelanduk. „May we come up?‟” “Ay, amu oku. Sampod sam-ko' “Ah, saya tidak mahu. Manalah “Oh, I can‟t do that. In this ino om abarani oku-i, dot sam-ko' saya berani melakukan itu, dan lagi, case I dare even less; given iti po om pendokodon-i dot Raja,” dengan keadaan saya yang begini, my state, how would a king ka di tatanak. Yalo dino, memang Raja itu tidak mahu invite us in?” said the Boy. mamanaw nopo nga mokiyanang mengizinkan saya naik ke istananya,” The Boy had gone along, but tu notowunan dot gorigit it kata si Anak-anak yatim-piatu. Dia itu struggled to walk because his koyuwan yo. Om sasantut. Om kalau berjalan, terkial-kial sebab body was covered with scabs. araraat ko' tulun. badannya dipenuhi dengan kudis. Dan Besides he just wore a hanya bercawat sahaja. Dan lagi, loincloth and was ugly. rupanya sangat hodoh. “Ay, amu bo, aa-ko-i patayon. “Ah, tidaklah, dia tidak akan “No, he will not have you Ongoy pogi, ongoy. Pamanaw no!” membunuh kau. Kau cubalah. killed. Just go, go, walk!” said ka dit Palanuk, susungalon no it Jalanlah!” kata Sang Pelanduk sambil the Mousedeer, nudging the tatanak. I Tatanak diti tadpom amu menolak Anak-anak itu dengan Boy with its mouth. The Boy tu rumosi om ekukuman. “Amu muncungnya. Sedangkan si Anak- outright refused because he mongunguro ilo, pamanaw no!” ka anak pula sangat ketakutan dan malu. was afraid and shy. “It no big dit palanuk. “Tidak apa-apa itu, kau jalanlah!” kata deal, just go!” said the Sang Pelanduk. Mousedeer. “Ay, intangay pogi ilo tongo “Cuba kau lihat penjaga itu, “Look at those guards mamata mangajaga dilo. Mamatay mereka membunuh orang tu,” kata si guarding him. They will kill a do tulun bo ilo,” ka dit tatanak, Anak-anak, sangat ketakutan. person,” said the Boy, afraid. rumosi. “Ay, amu teelo. Ongoy pogi, “Ah, tidak „tu. Pergilah!” kata “No they aren‟t a problem. pamanaw nogi,” ka di Palanuk, dot Sang Pelanduk, dia memaksa Anak- Just go, walk,” said the mongogorot babanar dit tatanak. anak itu. Tapi, Anak-anak itu langsung Mousedeer repeatedly to the I tatanak diti nopo nga tadom amu tidak berani. Namun, oleh kerana dia Boy. The Boy wouldn‟t kokiro. Mooyo nopo dit pajalan-i dipaksa juga oleh Sang Pelanduk, consider it. But when he was babanar, boboyo'o nopo om mahu tidak mahu dia pergi juga being forced, he gave in and pamanaw no, nga it pamanaw di akhirnya, tapi caranya berjalan, tidak went, but the gait of the Boy tatanak dino masam-ko' moleeng ubahnya seperti orang yang sudah tua was like that of an old man no tu mirarabpi it pamanaw, om sebab, cara jalannya tidak begitu because he was staggering. korikot sid tongo mamata. teratur. Dan bila sampai kepada Then he reached the guards. penjaga-penjaga istana Raja, “Ba, siongo ko dino?” ka dit “Kau mahu ke mana?” tanya “Where are you going?” mamata siri. penjaga-penjaga itu. inquired the guards. “Sumambat oku di Raja,” ka di “Saya mahu berjumpa dengan “I would like to meet the tatanak. Om pamanaw no Raja,” jawab si Anak-anak. Dan King,” said the Boy. And he lumombus, babanar-i dot amu kemudian meneruskan perjalanan. continued on walking. It was mongunguro it tongo mamata. Memang benar apa yang dikatakan true that the guards did not do Nokorikot sirid tukad. “Indakod,” oleh Sang Pelanduk itu bahawa anything to him. He reached ka dit Raja. Om indakod no penjaga-penjaga itu tidak akan the stairs. “Come up,” said the i tatanak. Korikot sid suwang, mengapa-apakan dirinya. Setelah King. The Boy went up. maay nopo om ikamay no dot sampai di tangga istana, “Silakan When he came inside, he was tilam om naan surungay dot tongo naik,” kata Raja. Kemudian Anak- offered a mattress and they masam-masam no ot taakanon. anak itupun lalu naik. Setelah si Anak- put before him all kinds of Jadi, naan poogomo sid tilam it anak sudah berada di dalam istana, food. He sat on the mattress tatanak. It Palanuk nopo diri, Raja menyediakan tikar dan and the Mousedeer was sitting muugupu sid toning dit tatanak. bermacam-macam lagi jenis makanan. curled up next to him. The Amu maan tiago di Raja. Jadi, Dan Anak-anak itu dipersilakan duduk King did not forbid him. He naan dîiri paakano yalo dot di atas tikar itu. Sementara Sang was given all kinds of meat masam-masam no ot rinapa tongo Pelanduk pula, duduk diam dekat and rice to eat. When he was takanon. Nopongo iri, pomoros no dengan Anak-anak itu, dan langsung done the Mousedeer said to i Palanuk pakaa sid tatanak nga tidak ditegur oleh Raja. Anak-anak itu the Boy, without anyone else amu-i orongow di tongo tulun dihidangkan dengan berbagai-bagai hearing it, “Say, „I am going suway, dot, “„Muli oku nôono,‟ jenis makanan. Setelah siap, Sang home now‟.” kanto,” ka dit Palanuk. Pelanduk membisikkan sesuatu kepada si Anak-anak, tapi orang lain tidak mendengarnya, “Katakan, „Saya minta diri dulu‟,” kata Sang Pelanduk. “Muli oku nôono diti,” ka di “Saya minta diri dulu,” kata Anak- “I am going home now,” tatanak, naan nopo woyo'o it boros anak itu kepada Raja. Dia mematuhi said the Boy, following the dit Palanuk diri. apa yang dibisikkan oleh Sang words of the Mousedeer. Pelanduk. “Oõ,” ka di Raja. Om ingkakat “Baiklah,” kata Raja. Dan Anak- “All right,” said the King. i tatanak nôono diti nga raa nopo it anak itupun lalu berdiri, namun When the Boy stood up there sid tilam dit nogogomon yo. terdapat banyak sangat darah pada was blood everywhere on the Nokooli nopo it Palanuk om tikar di mana dia duduk tadi. Setelah mattress where he had been i tatanak diri. Pomoros no i Raja, Sang Pelanduk dan Anak-anak itu sitting. Mousedeer and the “Maay duyu tutuday ino, koosomu pulang, Rajapun lalu bertitah, “Kamu Boy went home. The King ino,” ka. Om owito no it tilam sid bakar tikar itu, sangat menjijikkan!” said, “Burn that, it‟s filthy.” sodu om tutuday nogi dit tongo titah Raja. Lalu, hamba-hambanya pun So the slaves of the King took turipon di Raja. membawa tikar itu untuk dibakar. the mattress far away and burned it. Om kooli yoalo, “Okukuro Selepas Sang Pelanduk dan si When they had returned, kangku dikaw, aa-ko-i patayon Anak-anak pulang, “Bagaimana “What did I tell you, they did kangku kon-i oy? Nga it tilam dit dengan apa yang saya telah katakan not kill you, did they? But nogogomon nu diri, naan tutuday, padamu, kau tidak akan dibunuh juga they burned the mattress tu notowunan dot kogom om raa „kan? Tapi, tikar tempat kau duduk itu where you had been sitting dinot gorigit nu,” ka dit Palanuk. telah dibakar kerana dipenuhi dengan because it was covered with “Nga bang sasarap susumopung darah dan kulit kudis kau,” kata Sang shed skin and blood from mosik ki?” ka dit palanuk. Pelanduk. “Tapi, esok pagi kau mesti your scabs,” said the bangun awal ya,” kata Sang Pelanduk. Mousedeer. “But as for tomorrow, get up early,” said the Mousedeer. “Oõ,” ka dit tatanak, “nga aa- “Baiklah,” jawab si Anak-anak, “All right,” said the Boy, ku nôono wo mongoy sori, milom “tapi, saya tidak mahu pergi lagi ke “but I will not go there patayon oku dati.” Ka. sana, nanti mereka mambunuh saya anymore, otherwise they may pula,” katanya. kill me,” he said. “Ay, amu bo, intatangan pogi,” “Ah, tidaklah. Kau tengoklah “No they won‟t. Just you ka dit Palanuk. nanti,” jawab Sang Pelanduk. see,” said the Mousedeer. Jadi korikot dit duruk Tiba waktu subuh pada keesokan Early the next morning, sumuwab, akakalug po sabat harinya, masih samar-samar lagi when it was just getting light noposik no yoalo om pamanaw bangunlah mereka dan kemudian pergi they woke up and went again kembagu sid walay di Raja. ke istana Raja. Setelah mereka sampai to the palace of the King. Korikot nopo siri, boros di di sana, kata Sang Pelanduk, When they arrived there, the Palanuk, “Indakadan-i oy kanto,” “Katakan, „Boleh naik jugakah‟?” kata Mousedeer said, “Say, „May ka di Palanuk. “Momoros no bo, Sang Pelanduk. “Cakaplah, kau tidak we come up?‟ Just say it; they aa-ko toõ patayon dino, mimoyo akan dibunuh juga, percayalah pada will not kill you, trust me.” no dogon,” ka. saya,” kata Sang Pelanduk lagi. Jadi, korikot sid tukad, amu Setelah sampai di tangga istana When they reached the tiboros i tatanak nga milom Raja, tiba-tiba Anak-anak itu berkata, stairs, the Boy did not want to koboros. “Endakadan ko-i oy Raja “Boleh naik jugakah?” tanyanya, speak but suddenly was able oy?” ka di tatanak, ombo nituduk menurut apa yang diajarkan oleh Sang to speak. “May I come up, dit Palanuk iri no ot naan daw Pelanduk kepadanya. Sire?” said the Boy, according boroso. Osundu gaam iti Palanuk to what the Mousedeer had diti? taught him to say. Did the Mousedeer have magical powers? “Indakod!” ka dit Raja. “Silakan naik,” sahut Raja. “Come up!” said the King. Na, kendakod, pomoros no it Setelah mereka sudah berada di So, after going up the Palanuk, dot, “Kadung duaton ko dalam istana Raja, berkatalah Sang Mousedeer said, “When you ong tongoh maan nu ka om; Pelanduk itu kepada si Anak-anak, are asked what you are doing, „Kong-ko' monguro oku nga “Kalau Raja bertanya apa maksud say „Nothing really, I just manansawo oku dat tanak nu,‟ kedatanganmu ke mari, katakan want to marry your kanto,” ka dit Palanuk. I Raja dino padanya bahawa; „Bukan apa-apa tapi, daughter.‟” That King had a waro iso tongondu tanak yo dot saya mahu mengahwini puteri Raja‟,” daughter who stayed in an sisirid tatob-atob dot tadpom alanji kata Sang Pelanduk. Raja itu upper room, and who was babanar ka. Seeso tanak di Raja ot kononnya mempunyai seorang puteri beautiful indeed. She was the tongondu. Sumukod nogi ino. yang sangat jelita dan disimpan di King‟s only daughter. She dalam bilik yang paling atas. Puteri was just reaching maturity. Raja itu baru sahaja meningkat dewasa. “Ay, aa-ku kobulun,” ka di “Saya tak berani,” kata si Anak- “I don‟t dare,” said the tatanak tasi-asi diri. anak yatim-piatu. Boy – the orphan. “Say it! “Ay, momoros! Momoros “Aik, cakaplah! Cakap saja...” kata Just say it,” said the magical boõ,” ka di Palanuk tosundu diri, Sang Pelanduk yang ajaib itu. “Kau Mousedeer. “Don‟t you want “aa-ko engin ki-sawo oy?” ka. tak mahu beristerikah?” kata Sang to have a wife?” Pelanduk lagi. Jadi, kendakod it tatanak diri, Jadi, setelah Anak-anak itu sudah When the Boy had gone ikamay no kembagu, guu dit naik ke istana Raja, dia dibentangkan up he was seated on a timpuun-i, nolingan po dîiri it lagi dengan tikar, seperti sebelumnya, mattress again, similar to the kososomuan. Om somungay terlupa sekejap rasa jijik Sang Raja first time. They had already kembagu dot masam-masam no ot kepada Anak-anak itu. Dan kemudian forgotten his filthiness. And tinumon om takanon. Awasi it dihidangkan dengan bermacam- they welcomed him again tongo tulun siri pakaa sid tatanak. macam jenis makanan dan minuman. with all kinds of drinks and It Palanuk nopo diri muugupu sid Orang-orang di sana sangat baik food. The people were good toning dit tatanak. melayan si Anak-anak yatim-piatu itu. toward the Boy. The Sementara Sang Pelanduk pula, duduk Mousedeer just sat curled up diam-diam di samping Anak-anak itu. next to the Boy. “Ba, monguro kono diti oy “Apa tujuan kau ini Anak-anak?” “Why have you come this Anak-anak?” minongoduat i Raja. tanya Raja. Sepertinya dia tidak time, Boy?” asked the King. Amu-i ringingon dit okitanan it merasa jijik dengan kudis Anak-anak He was not disgusted by the kalaka om gorigit dit tatanak. yatim-piatu itu. sight of the skin disease and scabs of the Boy. “Ay kon-i-ko' monguro oku diti “Bukan apa-apa, saya ini mahu “No reason really, I just nga manansawo oku dat tanak nu,” mengahwini puteri Raja,” jawab si want to marry your daughter,” ka dit tatanak. Milom abarani om Anak-anak yatim-piatu, tiba-tiba saja said the Boy. Out of nowhere eelo momoros. berani berkata begitu. had found some courage and knew how to speak.

“Oõ, duato ku po it tanak ku,” “Baiklah, beta tanyakan dahulu “Alright, I will ask my ka dit Raja, “ong mongoo-i ko' pada puteri beta,” kata Raja, daughter if she agrees or not,” amu. Ong amu-i nga amu kuoyon “Samaada dia mahu atau tidak. Kalau said the King. If not, then mamajal, ong mongoo nga ba, dia tidak mahu, tidak dapat there‟s no point in forcing her. nokuro dino.” Ka. memaksanya, tapi kalau dia mahu, If she agrees, all right, no tiada masalah,” jawab Raja. problem.” Jadi it Palanuk diti minomoros Jadi, Sang Pelanduk ini berkata The Mousedeer said to the pakaa sid tatanak nga, amu-i kepada si Anak-anak tapi tidak Boy out of earshot of the orongow dit tongo tulun, dot, didengar oleh orang lain, katanya, others, “Say, „After six days, “Onom tadlaw, koturu manansawo “Katakan kepada Raja, „Genap hari on the seventh I will marry oku no kanto,” ka dit Palanuk. ketujuh hari, saya mahu kahwin‟,” her.‟” kata Sang Pelanduk. Jadi pagka om ugu diri it boros Jadi, oleh kerana Raja sudah Since the King had said dit Raja dot ong mongoo po i tanak mengatakan bahawa, kalau puterinya that if the daughter agreed he om kuoyon momogos, jadi, boros mahu diapun tidak mahu menahan, would not forbid it, the Boy dit tatanak, “Oõ, nga oruay bo janji lalu, kata si Anak-anak, “Iyalah, tapi said, “All right, but my ku diti, onom tadlaw koturu janji saya untuk bersanding sekejap agreement is soon; after six manansawo oku no,” ka dit saja iaitu, genap hari yang ketujuh, days, on the seventh I will Tatanak i nituduk dit Palanuk. saya akan kahwin,” katanya dengan marry her,” as taught by the Amu tiboros i tatanak nga mad-ko' berpandukan apa yang dikatakan oleh Mousedeer. The Boy did not kokombiton-i it kabang yo. Sang Pelanduk kepadanya. Dia tidak want to say it but it was as if mahu mengatakan itu tapi mulutnya his mouth was manipulated by bagai digaru-garu sahaja. somebody. “Oõ, awasi benoh,” ka dit Raja. “Baiklah,” kata Raja. “Agreed,” said the King. “Muli oku nôono kanto,” ka dit “Katakan, „Saya minta diri untuk “Say, „I am going home Palanuk. pulang‟,” kata Sang Pelanduk. now‟,” said the Mousedeer. “Oõ muli oku nôono diti oy “Saya minta diri untuk pulang,” “All right, I am going Raja,” ka dit tatanak, maawaya dit kata si Anak-anak, mengikuti apa home now, Sire,” said the boros dit Palanuk tosundu diri. yang dikatakan oleh Sang Pelanduk Boy, following the words of ajaib itu kepadanya. the magical Mousedeer. “Oõ,” ka di Raja. “Baiklah,” kata Raja. “All right,” said the King. Jadi uli no yoalo. Korikot sid Lalu, merekapun pulang. Setelah Then they left. When they sosodu om, “Ba, okukuro no, berada jauh sedikit dari istana Raja, had gotten some ways away, pinatay kono oy?” ka dit Palanuk, “Nah, bagaimana? Adakah kau telah the Mousedeer said, “So then, miguguyu nopo it tolingo yo. dibunuh?” kata Sang Pelanduk dengan did they kill you?” while mengibaskan telinganya. flapping its ears. “Ay, amu-i bo. Nga dis, “Tidak jugalah. Tapi terlanjur saya “No, they didn‟t. nakalandu oku, taw, aa-ku-i bercakap tadi, entahlah, sepertinya However, I wasn‟t going to dara'ay boroson iri nga milom aa- saya tidak mahu mengatakan hal itu, say that but suddenly I didn‟t ku-i ela'an dot momoros oku,” ka tapi tiba-tiba saja mulut saya realize that I was speaking,” dit tatanak. mengatakannya,” kata si Anak-anak. said the Boy. “Mm, kada koguriyok ka,” ka “Hmm, jangan bisinglah,” kata “Mm, don‟t make a fuss,” dit Palanuk. Sang Pelanduk. said the Mousedeer. Na, mantad diri, sumuûusa Sejak itu, Anak-anak itu sangat From then on the Boy was nopo it tatanak, nga lele'ed nopo, susah hati, tapi lama-kelamaan, tiba- very troubled, but after a long milom amu-i sumusa. It Palanuk tiba dia tidak susah hati sudah. Sang time, suddenly he was no dino om lumukan om mogiim do Pelanduk itu kalau keluar berjalan- longer troubled. When the takanon dit tatanak, tongo wagas jalan dan mencari makanan untuk si Mousedeer went out to look om masam-masam no towit dit Anak-anak, macam-macam yang for food for the Boy, it Palanuk ong muli no. dibawanya pulang, terutama sekali brought rice and all kinds of beras. things when it came home. Awawasi sabat it koyuwan di Tubuh si Anak-anak pula The condition of the Boy‟s tatanak nga iri po it gorigit om bertambah sihat. Cuma kudisnya lagi body was a bit improved but sasantut. Iri-iri pokiyanang. yang masih juga begitu dan cawatnya he still had scabs and wore a tidak bertukar. Cara jalannya juga, loincloth. And he still walked masih juga terkial-kial. staggering. Norikot nopo it onom tadlaw. Setelah tiba hari yang keenam. The sixth day came. “Na, suwab it koturu iri janji, aa “Nah, esoklah harinya yang telah “Tomorrow is the seventh day keleelo lewaton ong kadung-ko' dijanjikan itu, tidak boleh dilewatkan of your agreement, you nokopiigit no,” ka dit Palanuk. kalau sudah bertunangan,” kata Sang cannot be late for it since you “Om nakaakun no dot Pelanduk. “Dan sudah berjanji untuk have already gotten engaged,” manansawo,” ka. berkahwin,” kata Sang Pelanduk itu said the Mousedeer, “and lagi. have agreed to marry her.” “Oõ nga, aa-ku kokikiro sam- “Iyalah, tapi saya tak beranilah “Yes, but I cannot go like ko' iti owo, sasantut oku om tanak kalau dengan berpakaian cawat sahaja, this. I am only wearing a do Raja maan sowoo. Ay, aa-ku sedangkan nak berkahwin konon loincloth and I am marrying kokikiro, kamamalu tagayo,” ka dit dengan puteri Raja. Aduh, saya tidak the King‟s daughter. I cannot tatanak, amu kokikiro. berani, memalukan sangat,” kata si consider it; this is hugely Anak-anak. embarrassing; I can‟t consider it,” said the Boy. “Kada ka wo komomoluan,” ka “Jangan malu,” kata Sang “Don‟t be embarrassed,” dit Palanuk. Pelanduk. said the Mousedeer. Sobulum po dino bala'ay, it Sebelum itu pula, pada waktu Actually, before that, minigit-i i tatanak, nokooli Anak-anak itu merisik, dan setelah when the Boy had just i tatanak om duato di Raja it tanak Anak-anak itu pulang dan Raja proposed, as soon as the Boy yo – ttanak yo nopo dino reetan di menanyakan hal itu kepada puterinya had left, the King asked his Rongkoyob – “Waro tatanak silo yang bernama Rongkoyob, “Ada daughter – she was named dot notowunan do gorigit, Anak-anak sana, yang badannya Rongkoyob – “There is a Boy manansawo kabarasan dikaw,” ka dipenuhi dengan kudis mahu here who is covered with dit Raja. Nga madaada-i mengahwini anakanda,” kata Raja scabs, he wants to marry i Rongkoyob. Iri no it tidi ot, kepada puterinya. Akan tetapi, you,” said the King. “Kuoyon ma manansawo sam-ko' puterinya yang bernama Rongkoyob Rongkoyob just contemplated ino,” ka. I Raja dino nga rumasang itu hanya diam sahaja. Hanya ibunya it. Then her mother said, dîino ong kooli no i tatanak, sahaja yang berkata, “Macamana nak “How can someone like him sampay pintutudan it tikam. Iri berkahwin kalau begitu,” katanya. marry her?” The king was so ela'an-i dit Palanuk. Raja itu pula, apabila Anak-anak itu angry after the Boy had gone sudah pulang, dia marah yang amat home that he burned the sangat, sehingga dibakarnya tikar yang mattress. The Mousedeer dibentangkannya sebagai tempat knew all that. duduk si Anak-anak. Hal itu diketahui oleh Sang Pelanduk. “Mokisawo-i toõ ilot “Puteri itu, mahu berkahwin juga,” “The girl will ask to marry tongondu,” ka dit Palanuk. “Orikot kata Sang Pelanduk. “Cubalah kau you,” said the Mousedeer. pogi suwab. Sumopung no babanar tengok nanti esoknya. Kau mesti awal “Go tomorrow. Get up very mosik,” ka. bangun ya,” kata Sang Pelanduk. early,” he said. Jadi otutuwong po, susungalon- Keesokan harinya, sewaktu hari When it was still dark, the i dit Palanuk it tatanak. Koposik masih subuh lagi, Sang Pelanduk itu Mousedeer began nudging the om pamanaw yoalo sid walay di sudah menolak-nolak Anak-anak itu Boy with its mouth. When the Raja dot aso-i ot riniwot dino, dengan muncungnya. Sesudah Anak- Boy had woken up he went to mokiyanang mamanaw i tatanak, anak itu bangun, mereka terus berjalan the palace of the king carrying sasantut no. Amu-i daraay tiongoy untuk pergi ke istana Raja dengan nothing, staggering as he it tatanak nga pajalan dit Palanuk. tidak membawa apa-apa, tapi Anak- walked, wearing a loincloth. Ong amu mamanaw i tatanak, anak itu tetap berjalan dengan terkial- The Boy didn‟t want to go but sungalon dit Palanuk nga milom kial, dan hanya memakai cawat sahaja. the Mousedeer was pushing kalaang. Kadung korikot silo, Anak-anak itu tidak mahu pergi tapi him into it. Whenever the Boy “„Endakadan-i oy,‟ kato,” ka dit dipaksa oleh Sang Pelanduk itu. Kalau stopped the Mousedeer would Palanuk. Anak-anak itu tidak mahu berjalan, nudge him. Then he would Sang Pelanduk menolaknya dengan take some steps. When they muncungnya, sehingga Anak-anak itu got there, “Say, „May I come tiba-tiba melangkah. “Setibanya di up‟,” said the Mousedeer. sana, katakan kepada Raja, „Boleh naik jugakah‟?” kata Sang Pelanduk. “Ay, rumosi oku. Milom maan “Aduh, saya takut sangat ni, nanti “I am afraid. They may oku patayo.” ka dit tatanak.“Ay mereka bunuh saya,” kata si Anak- kill me,” said the Boy. “No amu bo, kada mongimbuwali anak. “Ala, tidaklah, jangan kau tidak they won‟t, don‟t doubt me,” dogon,” ka dit Palanuk. “Kada percaya dengan saya,” kata Sang said the Mousedeer. “Don‟t rumosi. Kasawo ko toõ dino. Pelanduk. “Kau jangan takut, kau be afraid. The marriage will Kadung korikot ko dino, ikaman mesti dapat kahwin punya. Kalau kau go thru. When you arrive, ko-i, intangan pogi. Penumon sudah sampai, kau akan dibentangkan they will seat you on a mat, kopo, pakanon kopo, ong kaakan dengan tikar, kau tengoklah nanti. you will see. They will offer ko, „Manansawo oku nôono diti,‟ Selepas itu kau akan dihidangkan you a drink and food, and kanto,” ka dit Palanuk, momoros dengan makanan dan minuman. Tapi, after you have eaten, you say, mantad dit tatanak. kalau kau sudah makan, katakan „I will marry her now‟,” said kepada Raja, „Saya nak kahwin sudah the Mousedeer to the Boy. ni‟,” kata Sang Pelanduk, mengingatkan si Anak-anak. Jadi, korikot siri, tadpom aso Jadi, sesampainya mereka di sana, When he arrived, the koboros dit tongo mamata sirid tiada seorangpun di antara para guards did not say anything. It mangajaga. Tiya diri, mamantok penjaga itu yang dapat mengeluarkan happened to be exactly at the po dot mogom-ogom i Raja sirid suara. Pada waktu itu, dengan time the King was sitting soliwan. “endakadan iti oy Raja kebetulan pula Raja sedang duduk di outside. “May I come up, oy?” ka dit tatanak. beranda istananya. “Boleh naik Sire?” requested the Boy. jugakah, wahai Raja?” kata si Anak- anak. “Ay, indakod,” ka dit Raja, “Silakan naik,” kata Raja, sambil “Yes, come up,” said the mirak-irak om osuaw. Amu-i senyum-senyum dan mesra lagi. Raja King smiling, jovially. He rumasang ong korikot siri it itu langsung tidak marah jika Anak- was not angry when the Boy tatanak. Ong kooli po, tadpom anak itu berada di sana. Tapi kalau got there. However when the okon-ko' gigina dot rumasang. It Anak-anak itu sudah pulang, bukan Boy would go home, the king Palanuk, amu no tumatak. Jadi, main lagi berangnya. Sang Pelanduk was extremely angry. The somungay no it tatanak dot pula langsung tidak berganjak dari sisi Mousedeer clung close to the masam-masam no pongorumat. Anak-anak itu. Lalu, Anak-anak Boy‟s side. The Boy was Masam-ko' tulun tagayo i tatanak itupun dihidangkan dengan berbaga- welcomed with all kinds of tu maan orumato sam-ko' iri. bagai untuk menghormatinya. Seperti honor. He was honored as if I Palanuk tadpom amu-i toguron di orang besar sahaja gayanya Anak- he was an important person. Raja. anak itu kerana diberi penghormatan The King did not rebuke the seperti itu. Sang Pelanduk pula Mousedeer either. langsung tidak ditegur oleh Raja. Jadi, nokeenum om nakaakan Setelah selesai makan dan minum, When he had drunk and iri, pomoros no it tatanak dot, Anak-anak itupun berkata, “Saya eaten the Boy said, “I “Osorow ku it janji ku diri dot teringat akan janji saya untuk remember my agreement that manansawo oku benoh nga berkahwin dengan puteri pada hari ini, I will marry you daughter okukuro no ka oy Raja?” ka. tapi bagaimanalah keputusannya today, how about it, Sire?” wahai Raja?” kata si Anak-anak. “Tongoh sala dino,” ka dit “Tiada masalah,” kata Raja. “Nothing wrong with Raja. that,” said the King. “Panampakayo no pogi i Adi,” “Suruhlah si Adik bersolek dan “Tell my darling to get ka di tatanak dot sasantut it kondiri bersiap sedia,” kata si Anak-anak, dressed up,” said the Boy, yo. Nga amu-i ela'an dialo, milom sedangkan dia sendiri hanya bercawat while he himself was wearing koboros yalo sam-ko' iri. sahaja. Tapi, dia tidak tahu kenapa dia nothing but a loincloth. He berkata seperti itu. had not intended to say that and suddenly he said it. Jadi om ikamay yalo kabarasan Lalu, dibentangkan lagi permaidani They seated him on a nga tongo tamas nopo ka. Nakakar emas untuk Anak-anak itu. Setelah golden mat. When the mat it tikam diri, ogom-ogom no permaidani itu dibentangkan, was rolled out Rongkoyob sat i Rongkoyob sid tilam diri dot duduklah puteri Rongkoyob di sisi si down on the mat atuk-atuk kalanji. Jadi, “Ongoy Anak-anak dengan wajah yang sangat overwhelmingly beautiful. toning dilo tongondu, suwang cantik. Jadi, “Pergilah kau duduk “Go beside the girl, enter silo,” ka minomuburung it dekat dengan puteri itu, masuk ke there,” said the Mousedeer Palanuk. It boros dit Palanuk dino, dalam,” kata Sang Pelanduk, berbisik whispering. The Boy gave emoyoon babanar-i dit tatanak. di telinga si Anak-anak. Apa yang heed to everything the Om i Raja nga tadpom aso-i dikatakan oleh Sang Pelanduk, Mousedeer told him to do. boboros dot amu mongoo. Sam-ko' semuanya akan dituruti oleh si Anak- And the King did not say at aso totongoh. Tinipu nga aso tinipu anak. Dan Raja pula langsung tidak all that he did not give his dino; ela'an nopo manansawo. berkata bahawa dia tidak setuju. consent. It was as if there was I Raja nga amu-i koboros dot Seolah-olah tidak ada apa-apa. Berian nothing wrong. There was no totongoh. perkahwinan juga tidak ada; yang brideprice either; all he had to penting kahwin. Raja pula tidak dapat do was get married. The King berkata apa-apa. did not say anything about it. Nopongo nopo misasawo, “Oõ, Setelah selesai bersanding, After they had gotten mongoy okoy po nôono, “Baiklah, kami minta diri dulu untuk married, the Mousedeer had magandaa,” ka dit tatanak tu naan pulang,” kata si Anak-anak kerana the Boy say, “Let us go to boroso dit Palanuk sam-ko' ino. disuruh oleh Sang Pelanduk. visit now,” “Oõ tongoh ma sala dino,” ka “Baiklah, tiada masalah,” kata “All right, no problem,” dit Raja. Raja. said the King. It tirad diri iri, madaada-i it Hal yang seperti itu tidak The girl raised no tongondu dot ugu diri ot kalanji dit dihiraukan oleh Puteri, walaupun dia objections even tho she was kondiri yo om pokiyanang ot sawo, tahu bahawa dirinya jauh lebih cantik so strikingly beautiful mogot ong kalatan po ot takod ong jika dibandingkan oleh suaminya yang whereas her husband was lumaang no, nga amu. Soromo'on-i jalanpun terkial-kial, malahan kakinya crippled and he couldn‟t even nga songrorolong i tongo tulun. pula tidak dapat diluruskan. Apalagi, lift his feet when he took a Aso-i ot keerak dit ugu diri. semua orangpun memandang mereka step. No one laughed at the Powoyoon-i ot mato, mogintong dengan tidak berkedip. Tapi tiada situation. All their eyes were dit tatanak om i Rongkoyob dot seorangpun yang mentertawakan, glued to the Boy and tamas nopo pakayan dino. hanya mata mereka yang tidak lepas Rongkoyob whose clothes pandang melihat si Anak-anak yang were entirely of gold. sedemikian rupa dan puteri Rongkoyob yang berpakaian emas itu. Korikot yoalo sid sosodu dit Setelah mereka sudah berada agak When they had gotten a walay di Raja, “Kayo ka oy Anak- jauh dari istana Raja, “Mari Anak- ways from the King‟s palace, anak, migusa kito,” ka dit Palanuk anak, kita berkejaran,” kata Sang the Mousedeer said to the pakaa sid Tatanak. “Migusa okoy Pelanduk kepada si Anak-anak. “Kami Boy, “Come on Boy, let‟s po, nga minturug okoy toõ diti berkejaran dulu, tapi kami hanya race. Let‟s chase each other, manangkus,” ka dit palanuk sid di berpusing-pusing saja berlari,” kata Boy. We‟re going to race, but Rongkoyob. Sang Pelanduk kepada puteri we‟ll follow a circular route,” Rongkoyob. said the Mousedeer to Rongkoyob. “Ay, kuoyon obo dot sam-ko' “Macamana nak berkejaran dengan “How can I do that in my iti oku?” ka dit tatanak. keadaan saya yang sedemikian?” condition?” asked the Boy. tanya si Anak-anak. “Panangkus po kay,” ka dit “Cuba kau berlari dulu,” kata Sang “Just run,” said the Palanuk mamajal, sampay kee'ad it Pelanduk, memaksa si Anak-anak, Mousedeer, forcing him, to tatanak tu sungalon dit Palanuk. sehingga Anak-anak itu menangis the point that the Boy started Boboyo'o nopo, umbal sebab ditolak oleh Sang Pelanduk. crying because the Mousedeer moginangkus i tatanak. It timpuun Mahu tak mahu, Anak-anak itu was nudging him. Finally the po, ototo'od yalo moginankus, mencuba juga untuk berlari. Pada Boy gave in and attempted to mintutuk-i, om sungalo no babanar mulanya, lambat saja lariannya, dan run. In the beginning he ran dit Palanuk dot potongkuson berpusing sahaja, tapi ditolak oleh slowly, going around, and the babanar sampay moolugading it Sang Pelanduk kerana dipaksa juga Mousedeer would really tongo raa. Leleed, alangkas dîiri untuk berlari sehingga bertetesan nudge him until blood was om kalatan dîiri it tongo longon darah kudis si Anak-anak. Lama- dripping from him. Eventually om bulud. Om agaray no dit kelamaan Anak-anak itu sudah laju he became faster, Palanuk, om kinam monotos berlari dan kakinya yang tidak dapat straightening his arms and manangkus, milom owit di tatanak diluruskan kini sudah dapat lower legs. The Mousedeer it koyuwan yo manangkus om diluruskan. Tapi dia masih disuruh urged him on, and as he put olingan it toruol. Om kasagayan it oleh Sang Pelanduk supaya lebih cepat all his effort into it, suddenly tatanak manangkus, opupusakan lagi berlari, dan tiba-tiba Anak-anak the Boy was able to get his no nga, “Panangkus! Panangkus! itu dapat mengangkat badannya dan body to run and he forgot his Panangkus no! Pangangkus!” ka dia lupa penyakitnya. Bila saja si pain. And the more the Boy dit Palanuk. Anak-anak berhabis tenaga untuk ran, the more out of breath he berlari dia menjadi tercungap-cungap was. Still the Mousedeer said, tapi, “Berlari! Berlari! Berlari! “Run! Run! Run! Run!” Berlari!” kata Sang Pelanduk. Ampo lele'ed, milom nadan it Tidak lama kemudian, tiba-tiba Not much later, the Boy tatanak dot amu ela'an ong Anak-anak itu pengsan yang tidak suddenly fainted; he knew not songkuro kole'ed. Om kotungag tahu berapa lama. Dan bila sudah for how long. When the Boy nôono iti tatanak, om ogom-ogom tersedar, dia duduk sebentar dan got up, and sat down with his dîiri dot pinoolit dit pinuobo. Om memulihkan pernafasannya. Dan bila breathing recovered. He ungkalat i tatanak nga okitanan Anak-anak itu membuka matanya, dia opened his eyes, and was dialo ot suwang do walay dot terpandang dalam rumah yang sangat looking at the inside of a alanji babanar. Tamas nopo cantik dan barangan emas, yang beautiful palace. The furniture parakakas dit walay dino mengalahkan istana Raja. was all made of gold; it kabarasan, akakala it walay dit surpassed the grandeur of the Raja. King‟s palace. Jadi, rikot siri it Palanuk sid di Lalu, datanglah Sang Pelanduk itu Then the Mousedeer came tatanak. “Ingkakat nôono ka ong kepadanya. “Cuba kau berdiri, to the Boy. “Stand up and see okukuro,” ka dit Palanuk, mirak- macamana,” kata Sang Pelanduk how you feel,” said the irak om miguguyu it tolingo yo. sambil tersenyum dan mengibaskan Mousedeer laughing and Om ingkakat it tatanak, siongo oy, telinganya. Lalu, Anak-anak itupun flapping its ears. The Boy dot olulumis no it koyuwan yo, berdiri, tapi badannya yang dahulu stood up, and, oh! his skin noliong dîiri it tongo gorigit sid dipenuhi dengan kudis, kini sudah was smooth; the sores on his koyuwan yo. Milom ki-pakayan halus, dan dia juga sudah berpakaian body had all disappeared. And dot awasi babanar ka. Eeranan dengan pakaian yang cantik sekali. he was wearing beautiful yalo. Dia merasa hairan dengan hal itu. clothes. He was astonished. “Duuy, montod siongo owo iti “Wau, darimana pula datangnya “Wow, where did all these tongo dapu diti?” ka dit tatanak. barang-barang ini?” kata si Anak- possessions come from?” Songko-tingaa, songko-intangay anak, sambil memandang sekeliling asked the Boy. He was ka sam-ko' eeranan. kerana sangat hairan. looking up and looking around at them as if astonished. “Kada ka koguriyok,” ka dit “Jangan bisinglah,” kata Sang “Don‟t make a fuss,” said Palanuk. “Waro toõ pakayan nu dit Pelanduk. “Selama inipun memang the Mousedeer. You had lele'ed diri nga amu nu nela'an. kau mempunyai pakaian tapi kau saja clothes all the time but you Nolingos bo ino gorigit nu om yang tidak menyedari. Selepas saja just were not aware. Now that nela'an nu nogi dot ki-pakayan kudismu itu sembuh barulah kau your scabs have healed up ko,” ka dit Palanuk. menyedari yang kau mempunyai you recognize that you have pakaian,” kata Sang Pelanduk. clothes,” said the Mousedeer. “Duuy, disay do walay iti?” ka “Wau, rumah siapa ini?” tanya si “Wow, whose house is dit tatanak, songko-intangay. Tu Anak-anak, sambil melihat ke sana- this?” asked the Boy, still nandaman yo, aso-i nela'an dialo sini. Sebab menurut ingatannya, dia looking around because he dot nokoongoy sid walay dot alanji tidak tahupun yang dirinya telah pergi couldn‟t remember ever sam-ko' iri. ke rumah yang sedemikian cantik. having seen such a beautiful house. “Ay, kada koguriyok,” ka dit “Aik, jangan bisinglah,” kata Sang “Don‟t make a fuss,” said Palanuk, “dikaw do walay iti. Dot Pelanduk, “ini rumah kau. Isterimu the Mousedeer, “this is your ugu dilot koruang nu om rumikot yang begitu cantik, kau nak bawa house. You have a wife like ko sid rumun nu oy?! Dikaw do pulang ke sarangmu?! Kau punya her and you are going to take walay iti. Iti no bo jinumaji dit rumah ini. Inilah yang telah jadi her to your nest?! This is your odopon nu diri,” ka dit Palanuk. dengan tempat tidurmu itu,” kata Sang house. The place you were Pelanduk. sleeping has turned into this,” said the Mousedeer. Mootongong i tatanak, Anak-anak itu terlopong dan puteri The Boy was silent, and i Rongkoyob nga mootongong tu Rongkoyon juga tercengang, kerana Rongkoyob was also silent eeraranan ong disay do walay iri. merasa hairan, siapa sebenarnya because she was amazed, Nga, boros wagu dit Palanuk, “Iti pemilik rumah itu. Tapi, Sang wondering whose house it no dikoo do walay,” ka. “Jadi Pelanduk itu berkata lagi, “Inilah was. But the Mousedeer said pagka om it beno dit nokorikot rumah milik kamu,” katanya. “Jadi, again, “This is your house. kow siti nga amu-i nangatan it oleh kerana sewaktu kamu datang ke Since you have come here tama nu dot mamaya dikaw, mari pada hari ini, kau tidak mengajak without inviting your father to paangatay ku po siti tu, osian ko ayahanda puteri untuk menemani tuan join you, I will invite him dot insan minamaya dikaw nga Puteri, saya mahu mengajak mereka here, because I feel for you aso,” ka dit Palanuk. datang ke mari sebab, saya kasihan that he has not joined you melihat tuan Puteri yang tidak even once.” ditemani oleh seorangpun,” kata Sang Pelanduk. Ba, i Raja nôono diti om Sementara Raja pula, apabila saja The King saw the house kokitanay it walay dot maaganding melihat rumah yang berdiri sebaris from afar in line with his dit walay yo sid sodu, om iso- dengan istananya, tapi agak jauh juga, house, and one person after keeso dit tulun monongko-“Disay dan semua orangpun menegur rumah the other said, “Whose house do walay ilo, disay do walay ilo?” yang cantik itu dengan mengatakan, is that, whose house is that?” ka. Eeranan it tongo tulun. “Rumah siapa itu,” kata mereka The people were amazed. kerana merasa hairan. “Maay duyu porisa'a ka,” ka dit “Cuba kamu memeriksanya,” titah “Check it out,” said the Raja. Om maay porisa'a dit tongo Raja. Dan lalu merekapun pergi king. The people went to tulun nga aso korikot tu mongikum memeriksanya, akan tetapi tiada check it out but no one dared om nela'an nopo dot walay do seorangpun di antara mereka yang to come close for they were Raja. Om kokito dit Palanuk it berani mendekati rumah itu kerana shy because they could tell it tongo tulun, pomoros no dot, mereka sangka rumah itu adalah istana was a King‟s palace. When “Pendokodo ilo tulun; waro Raja. Dan ketika Sang Pelanduk the Mousedeer saw the boroson ku,” ka dit Palanuk pakaa melihatnya, “Beri mereka naik; ada people, he said to the Boy, sid tatanak. Jadi, pendokodo no dit hal yang saya mahu katakan,” kata “Let the people come up, I tatanak it tongo tulun, nga Sang Pelanduk kepada si Anak-anak. have something to say.” The songtotongong it tongo tulun dot Lalu, Anak-anak itupun Boy let the people come up, eeranan it tongo tulun tu amu po mempersilakan orang-orang itu naik, and the people were amazed insan kokito dot irad diri o kalanji akan tetapi orang-orang itu terlopong because they had never seen dit walay. Iri no ot otutunan dit kerana kehairanan sebab mereka such a beautiful house before. tongo tulun, i Rongkoyob no, amu- belum pernah melihat rumah yang They only recognized i otutunan i tatanak. I tatanak dino, secantik itu. Dan lagi, hanya puteri Rongkoyob, but did not tadpom oligkang babanar. Rongkoyob sahaja yang mereka kenal, recognize the Boy. The Boy sementara Anak-anak itu pula mereka was very handsome indeed. tidak kenal kerana dia sudah berubah rupa kepada jejaka yang sangat tampan. Jadi, ka dit tatanak; “Uli kow Jadi, berkatalah Anak-anak itu The Boy said to the po ka, poongoyo duyu po i eewan kepada orang-orang yang datang itu, people, “Please go home and siti,” ka dit tatanak pakaa sid tongo “Kamu pulang dulu, dan tolong bring my parents-in-law here. tulun. “Om piwawaya kow kikiawi beritahu kepada mentua, suruh dia And come here together, all of siti,” ka. Jadi, uli no it tongo datang ke mari,” kata si Anak-anak you.” The slaves went back turipon, om abaray no it Raja. kepada orang-orang itu. “Dan kamu and informed the King. sama-samalah semua datang sini,” katanya. Lalu, hamba-hamba Raja itupun segera pulang dan kemudian menyampaikan pesanan itu kepada Raja. “Raja, raja, it tatanak dit “Raja, raja, rupanya rumah itu „Sire, Sire, it is the Boy sasantut ilo it minanansawo dit adalah milik si Anak-anak yang who wore a loincloth and tanak nu,” ka. “Jadi, minomoros mengahwini tuan Puteri,” kata married your daughter,” they yalo dot poongoyon ko silo. Aso mereka, “Jadi dia menyuruh Raja said. “He told us to invite you owo dîiri ot gorigit dialo; ay, datang ke sana, badannya yang to go over there. He has no Kinoringan bala'ay iri. dipenuhi dengan kudis itu sudah tiada. sores anymore. He must be Pinopoongoy daaton kikiawi silo,” Rupanya dia Tuhan. Dia telah God. He is asking all of us to ka dit tongo tulun, i turipon. Om menjemput kita semua supaya datang go over there,” said the korongow nopo iri, insan-insan-i ke rumahnya,” kata hamba-hamba slaves. Once he had heard minongoy sirid walay di Tatanak. Raja. Setelah mendengar apa yang that, they went all at once to Om i Raja nga minongoy dîiri tu dikatakan oleh hamba-hamba itu, the palace of the Boy. The nokitanan it walay. Om korikot merekapun lalu bersiap-siap untuk King also went because he siri, tadpom otomon i Raja. pergi ke rumah si Anak-anak, dan had seen the palace. When Rajapun pergi juga kerana melihat they go there the King was rumah itu. Dan, bila Raja itu tiba di extremely happy. rumah si Anak-anak, dia sangat gembira. “Aa-ku naangatan ikoo didîiri “Saya tidak sempat mengajak “I didn‟t have time to magandaa tu bo magaago okoy,” kamu tadi kerana kami terlalu kelam- invite you to visit at first ka dit tatanak, “mad-ko' aso poduli kabut,” kata si Anak-anak, “seperti because I was in a rush,” said pakaa dikoo. Na, beno magandaa tiada peduli pula dengan kamu. Nah, the Boy, “as if I were ignoring okoy om gumuli okoy toõ diti sekarang ini kami melawat di rumah you. So, now let‟s visit and tinoõ sid dikoo,” ka dit tatanak. ini dan selepas itu kami pergi semula then we will return to your Na, nu po dîiri, nanggung it di rumah kamu,” kata si Anak-anak. place,” said the Boy. And the tatanak. Adis, aso no dit ginawo dit Lalu, Anak-anak itu dijulang pergi ke Boy was carried in a Raja dot kotomon, tu kaganti doo istana raja. Apalagi, bukan main palanquin over to the king‟s dot raja siri it kopurimanan yo. gembira lagi hati Raja, sebab dia palace. Oh, was the King ever Jadi nolintabas iri, naan onggungo terfikir bahawa menantunya itu bakal happy, because he felt that the wagu it tatanak muli sid walay menggantikannya suatu hari nanti. Boy could be his successor as kondiri. Setelah selesai, Anak-anak itu dijulang a king. After visiting the king lagi semula untuk pulang ke rumahnya the Boy was carried back to sendiri. his place in a palanquin. Nolintabas iri bo, totolu po Setelah selesai semuanya, After he had been carried yoalo sirid walay, i tatanak, tinggallah mereka bertiga lagi dalam back home, just the three of i Rongkoyob om it Palanuk. Maay rumah itu, iaitu si Anak-anak, Puteri them were at home, the Boy, nopo om taanay no dot tulun dot Rongkoyob dan Sang Pelanduk. Lalu, Rongkoyob, and the walatik sid longobon dit walay dit kerana merasa dengki dan iri hati Mousedeer. Some people set a tatanak, dot gaganta dot ogiang om terhadap si Anak-anak dan Sang spear-trap at the door of the awalatik it Palanuk om i tatanak tu Pelanduk, ada orang yang house, so that when the door dumangki dîiri dit tatanak. Jadi, memasangkan sejenis perangkap yang was just opened a bit it would sodoy diri, minodop no yoalo. Nga boleh membunuh, di muka pintu spear the Mousedeer and the milom minomoros it Palanuk dot, rumah si Anak-anak iaitu belantik, Boy, because they now envied “Kadung-ko' magawas ko, isay- dengan maksud ingin membunuh si the Boy. That night they slept. isay dito ot kopogulu mosik Anak-anak dan Sang Pelanduk. Suddenly the Mousedeer said, miposik kito no tu miwaya kito,” Perangkap itu dipasang pada pintu “If you need to go out to ka. utama rumah si Anak-anak, iaitu relieve yourself, whichever of apabila sahaja pintu itu terkuak, maka us wakes up first wakes the Sang Pelanduk dan si Anak-anak akan other person up because we terbunuh. Jadi, oleh kerana hari pun need to go together.” sudah malam, maka mereka bertigapun lalu masuk dan tidur. Tapi, tiba-tiba Sang Pelanduk berkata, “Kalau kau mahu keluar untuk membuang air, siapa saja di antara kita yang bangun dahulu, harus mengejutkan yang seorang sebab kita mesti pergi bersama-sama,” kata Sang Pelanduk. Ba, korikot it tanga sodoy bo, Lalu, ketika tiba waktu tengah In the middle of the night milom tisosobu it tatanak bo om malam, tiba-tiba si Anak-anak terasa the Boy needed to urinate and posikay no it Palanuk. Noposik it hendak kencing, lalu mengejutkan woke up the Mousedeer. Palanuk, “Miiya kito nôono Sang Pelanduk. Setelah Sang When the Mousedeer was sumoliwan,” ka dit Palanuk. Om Pelanduk terjaga, “Kita keluar awake, he said, “Let‟s go piiya mongogiang nga tongoh ka serentak sama-sama,” kata Sang outside together.” They maan dot nonong ko' nonong dit Pelanduk. Lalu mereka berdua dengan opened the door together and walatik. Minatay miduduwo. Om serentak membuka pintu, akan tetapi of course what happened, the kela'ay di Rongkoyob, om kinam setelah pintu itu dibuka, mereka spear-trap speared them both. mogiad tu minatay babanar berdua terus terbunuh kerana terkena Both of them died. When miduduwo nonong dit walatik ino. lembing dari belantik yang telah Rongkoyob found out she Onuwo yoalo om piduduno, om dipasangkan oleh orang yang dengki cried and cried because both ingkulupay no. Jadi, kunsio di terhadap mereka. Dan apabila Puteri of them had died in the spear- Rongkoyob it tongo longobon bo. Rongkoyob mengetahui akan hal itu, trap. She laid them next to dia terus menangis dengan sedihnya each other, and covered them kerana Sang Pelanduk dan si Anak- up with a cloth. Then anak sudah meninggal dunia. Setelah Rongkoyob locked the doors. Puteri Rongkoyob puas menangis dan meratap, dia lalu mengambil mayat si Anak-anak dan Sang Pelanduk dan kemudian membaringkannya dengan berdekatan dan lalu menutupnya dengan kain. Setelah itu, dia menguncikan pintu-pintunya. Jadi, mantad dit minsasarap om Jadi, sejak dari pagi hari Rongkoyob did nothing madaada i Rongkoyob. Moyo po Rongkoyob berdiam diri sahaja, ketika from the morning until noon. dit tingadlaw om potutulud po dot tiba pada waktu tengahari tiba-tiba ada Then at noon a butterfly flew kolibambang, om saka'ay it tulu dit seekor rama-rama terbang ke arah in and perched on the Palanuk om sakaay no it Tatanak. Sang Pelanduk dan si Anak-anak dan Mousedeer‟s head and on the Sompi intolu pingguliay dit kemudian hinggap di atas kepala Sang Boy. The butterfly came back kolibambang manako om milom Pelanduk dan si Anak-anak. Sang perching on each one three payayangag po dit Palanuk, “Bo rama-rama mengulanginya sebanyak times and suddenly the noruluyan kito dino. Posik,” ka, tiga kali, dan tiba-tiba Sang Pelanduk Mousedeer lifted his head up om guyuo no i tatanak. Om tungag mengangkat kepala, “Lewat sangat and said, “We have overslept. it tatanak, aso dîiri ot pipilat. kita bangun. Bangunlah,” katanya Wake up!” and shook up the sambil mengejutkan si Anak-anak. Boy. The Boy got up, no Lalu, si Anak-anakpun bangun, tapi longer wounded. mereka langsung tiada bekas luka. “Bo noruluyan kito beno oy “Aduh, lewat sangat kita bangun “We have overslept today, Anak-anak,” ka dit Palanuk. “Oõ hari ini ya Anak-anak,” kata Sang Boy,” said the Mousedeer. wo.” Ka dit Tatanak. Pelanduk. “Betullah,” kata si Anak- “Yes, we have,” said the Boy. anak pula. “Na, beno,” ka dit papalanuk, “Nah, hari ini,” kata Sang “So then today,” said the “yoku diti ong orikot ot muli oku Pelanduk, “kalau tiba masanya untuk Mousedeer, “it is time for me sid pomogunan ya, muli oku diti tu saya pulang ke negeri kami, sebab to go home to my land, nakasawo kono. Jadi moginakan saya „ni setelah kau sudah mendirikan because I should go home ko, maan pumpungo kikiawi it rumahtangga, saya akan pulang. Jadi now that you are married. So tulun koruang nu mula,” ka. “Nga kau buatlah majlis makan-makan hold a feast, gather all your yoku diti, muli oku no sid dagay, bersama dengan kawan-kawanmu old friends,” he said. “But as nga mongoy oku siti bo ong yang dulu,” katanya. “Tapi saya ini for me, I will go home to our opumpung no kikiawi ot tulun, nak pulang sudah ke tempat kami, tapi place, but I will come here poruayon-i.” ka dit Palanuk. saya akan datang juga semula ke sini when you have a gathering for jika semua orang sudah berkumpul, all the people – for a little segerakan majlis itu,” kata Sang while,” said the Mousedeer. Pelanduk. “Adis, aa-ku mongoo dot muli “Aduh, saya tidak setuju kalau kau “Oh no, I won‟t permit ko,” ka di tatanak. pulang,” kata si Anak-anak. you to go home,” said the “Tongoh po ka maan dot ikaw “Nak buat apa lagi, sedangkan Boy. no ot raja siti, om aso-i toõ kaulah Raja di sini, dan kau tidak akan “What more do you want, kosusa'an nu, mimoyo no dogon, ada masalah punya, percayalah pada now that you are king here, intangay pogi dit lele'ed diri,” ka saya, kau lihatlah selama ini,” kata and you have no troubles; just dit Palanuk. Sang Pelanduk. believe me, look at the past,” said the Mousedeer. “Ino poma nga aa-ku “Walaupun begitu, tapi saya tidak “Yes, but nevertheless I titongkiyad dikaw,” ka dit tatanak. mahu berpisah dengan kau,” kata si don‟t want to be separated Anak-anak. from you,” said the Boy. “Ay amu, gumuli oku-i siti toõ “Ah, tidak. Saya akan kembali juga “Still, I will come back om angatan ku it tobpinee ku, di sini dan saya akan mengajak adik here and bring along my tobpinee ku tongondu.” ka dit perempuan saya,” kata Sang Pelanduk. sister,” said the Mousedeer. Palanuk. “Ay amu, kada muli,” ka di “Ah tidak, jangan pulang,” kata “No, don‟t go home,” said Rongkoyob tu amu po dîiri koyuu Puteri Rongkoyob kerana dia sangat Rongkoyob, because she was it Palanuk diri. sayang kepada Sang Pelanduk. already inseparable from (greatly loved) the Mousedeer. “Ay, musti muli oku, kada kow “Saya mesti pulang, kamu jangan “I must go home, don‟t be kosusa. Opumpung po ot tulun om susah hati, setelah semua orang sudah troubled. Don‟t repay the gumuli oku nogi siti. Kong-ko' berkumpul saya akan kembali ke sini. people with evil, repay them balasan tara'at it tongo tulun diri, Jangan kau balas jahat kepada orang- with good,” said the balasan tawasi nôono.” ka dit orang itu, tapi balaslah dengan Mousedeer. “As for me, my Palanuk. “Yoku nopo diti, sinuu kebaikan,” kata Sang Pelanduk. “Saya father told me to help you oku di ama ya tu osukup it ini sebenarnya telah disuruh oleh bapa because people have made kasansara nu dot maan ko do tulun; kami sebab kau terlalu sengsara akibat you suffer enough. I helped monulung oku dikaw oy Anak- diperlakukan oleh orang-orang seperti you because you almost died. anak. Monulung oku dikaw tu itu, jadi saya datang untuk menolong What human would not die sabat kopo matay diri, dot siongo kau, Anak-anak. Saya menolong kau from only eating fern leaves?” ma ot amu matay ot tulun dot paku sebab kau hampir-hampir saja kau The Mousedeer shook himself no takanon?” ka dit Palanuk. mati, kerana memang tiada orang yang and flew off, its legs Pongungumporog po iti Palanuk dapat hidup lama dengan hanya makan twinkling. The Boy and om tulud no, nga mikilap it takod. pucuk pakis saja,” kata Sang Rongkoyob cried. Apparently Ay minogiad it tatanak om Pelanduk. Setelah siap berkata-kata, the Mousedeer was a i Rongkoyob. Dot tulun do Sang Pelanduk itu menggetarkan heavenly being. kayangan bala'ay it Palanuk diri. badannya dan kemudian terbang, sehingga kakinya sahaja lagi yang kelihatan berkilau-kilau. Apalagi, Puteri Rongkoyob dan si Anak-anak menangis kerana sedih. Padahal rupa- rupanya Sang Pelanduk itu adalah orang kayangan. Om pongoligow dîiri it tatanak, Lalu, si Anak-anakpun memanggil Then the Boy put out sam-ko' raja bo dîiri tu akaya po, semua orang di negerinya, kerana dia invitations to people, and osipon po dit tulun wookon, dot bagaikan Raja sahaja sebab teramat having become like a king, kogumu dit minongoy siri ka. Jadi, kaya dan dipatuhi pula oleh semua because he was rich and pagka om ela'an-i dit tatanak it orang. Teramat banyak sekali orang obeyed by people, so that woyoon dit pomugunan yo, na, yang datang. Jadi, oleh kerana si many people came there. naan ligoo. Om korikot nôono it Anak-anak kenal sangat dengan ketua Since the Boy knew the janji om rikot it tulun sirid walay di kampungnya, maka ketua itupun headman in his village, he om poginakan nga amu-i bo turut dipanggilnya untuk datang ke invited him. When the okukuro it dapu dit tatanak. majlisnya itu. Setelah semua orang scheduled day came the Tadpom aramay it tongo tulun siri, sudah sampai dan makan bersama, people came to the palace for nga amu-i aawi it takanon tu akaya tidak seberapa barang-barang si Anak- the feast, the cost hardly put a babanar iti tatanak. I woyoon anak yang terkurang. Sedangkan dent in the Boy‟s wealth. mantad sid pomogunan di tatanak orang-orang datang dengan begitu Even though there were great nga nokorikot dîiri. ramai sekali, tapi makanan yang telah numbers of people there, the disediakan tidak dapat dihabiskan, food did not run out because kerana si Anak-anak itu tersangat the Boy had become very kaya. Ketua yang berasal daripada rich. The headman from the kampung si Anak-anakpun sudah Boy‟s village also came. sampai. Jadi, mogkurelo-poom Sedar tak sedar, tiba-tiba Suddenly a “ting” sound popupuritak po dot iso kusay om sepertinya benda yang terjatuh, was heard and out of nowhere iso tongondu ka dot pengkakat. seorang perempuan dan seorang lelaki a man and a woman were Babanar dot koligkang dit kusay sedang berdiri. Lelaki itu sangat standing there. The man was om it tongondu diri. Jadi, iri nôono tampan, dan perempuannya juga very handsome and the nga mongorumat dit tongo tulun sangat cantik. Kedua-dua perempuan woman very beautiful. They om nakasambat dîiri dit tatanak. dan lelaki itu juga melayan orang- greeted the people and then Pomoros no it kusay toligkang diri, orang yang datang itu dan seterusnya the Boy respectfully. Then the “Ay ambaya, sumambat kito po di berjumpa dengan si Anak-anak. handsome man said, “Friend, Maman,” I Maman ka dot, i Setelah itu, lelaki yang sangat tampan let‟s greet Uncle.” By woyoon mantad sid pomogunan di itu pula berkata, “Hai, kawan … mari “Uncle” he meant the tatanak. “Kayo, sumamung kito kita berjumpa dulu dengan si pakcik,” headman of the Boy‟s village. po,” ka di kusay pakaa sid tatanak. katanya. Pakcik yang dia maksudkan “Let‟s greet him,” said the I woyoon diri, iri not sinukup dit ialah ketua dari kampung si Anak- man to the Boy. The Boy had tatanak paakan tu monurut dit anak. “Mari kita menemuinya given the headman an boros dit Palanuk. dahulu,” kata si Lelaki tampan itu abundance to eat in obedience kepada si Anak-anak. Ketua itu telah to the instructions of the diberi oleh si Anak-anak makanan Mousedeer. yang cukup banyak kerana ia mematuhi apa yang telah dipesan oleh Sang Pelanduk. “Adis oy Maman,” ka di “Aduh Pakcik,” kata si Anak-anak “Uncle,” said the Boy, tatanak, Raja bo dîiri ot yang sudah bergelar Raja, “saya sudah who was now called King by pongoreetan dit tongo tulun, teramat rindu dengan kamu. Saya the people, “I have been “lumangaad oku no dikoo. Osorow teringat pada kampung kita, tapi saya missing you all. I still ku it sid pomogunan tokow, nga sudah berpisah dengan kamu, dan remember when I was still in nokotongkiyad oku dîiri dikoo, nga sangat baiklah kerana pada hari ini our village, but I left you, but awasi benoh tu nokopisambat kita dapat berjumpa lagi,” katanya. it is good that we have all met tokow wagu,” ka dialo. Soromoon- Sementara ketua itu pula, setelah dia again today,” he said. When i dit woyoon diri, dot it tanak tasi- mengetahui bahawa yang headman realized that the Boy asi bala'ay iri, tinumuku-i mogiad. menjemputnya itu adalah kanak-kanak was that orphan from his Tadpom omomoluan dîiri it yatim-piatu, maka dengan serta-merta village, he hung his head and woyoon. dia tunduk dan lalu menangis. Dia cried. Now the headman was sangat malu dengan perbuatannya. very ashamed. Jadi, mantad diri, aso dîiri ot Jadi, sejak dari hari itu, si Anak- From then on the Boy had kosusa'an dit tatanak. It kusay om anak itu tidak mengalami sebarang no more troubles. The man it tobpinee yo minuli dîiri sid masalah. Lelaki yang tampan dengan and his sister returned to their kayangan; iri no minogiad babanar adik perempuannya pula pulang heavenly dwelling. At that the it tatanak. Nga kuoyon po ka. semula ke kayangan; hal itu sangat Boy really wept. But there I kusay amu po dîiri insan ditangisi oleh si Anak-anak itu. was nothing to be done about kasambat dialo. I kusay nopo diri Namun, nak buat macamana lagi. Si it. The man never came back nga it Palanuk bala iri. Lelaki yatim-piatu tidak lagi pernah to meet him again. That menemuinya lagi. Lelaki yang tampan handsome heavenly man was itu rupa-rupanya Sang Pelanduk yang actually the Mousedeer. telah menolong si Anak-anak.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F031-KQR Pamagat Si Pemberat Mr. Weighty Tinangon di Rumalom Pamadsu Diceritakan oleh Rumalom Pamadsu Told by Rumalom Pamadsu Kg. Longob 1988 Kg. Longob 1988 Kg. Longob 1988 Tinulus di James Johansson Terjemahan Melayu: Rosnah Nain 2012 English Translation: Nelleke & James Johansson 2012 Warooo, waro kabarasan. Waro Pada zaman dahulu kala, ada Once upon a time there was binatang talawoy, dot ogumu sebuah rumah panjang, yang terlalu a longhouse with many babanar o tulun. Jadi, waro insan banyak penghuninya. Jadi, pada suatu inhabitants. One day at noon tadlaw, korikot it tingadlaw hari, ketika tiba waktu tengahari, Weighty fell asleep. This man kabarasan, nokoodop i Pamagat. Pemberat tertidur. Pemberat ini was the most valiant man in Ino nopo tulun dino nga, ino-no kononnya adalah orang yang paling that village, although he was punsak dot agaga sid pomogunan perkasa di kampung itu, yang baru just reaching maturity. There dino, nga sumukod nogi. Waro iso sahaja meningkat dewasa. Di was a beautiful girl there who tongondu siri dot awasi o tongondu kampung itu ada seorang perempuan was engaged to Weighty. dot neegitan di Pamagat. yang sangat baik yang menjadi tunangan kepada Pemberat. Jadi nokoodop i Pamagat dit Jadi, pada waktu Pemberat sedang So then, Weighty had fallen tingadlaw, om totongus i sarup tertidur pada waktu tengahari, tiba-tiba asleep at noon. A strong wind toloogod ka nga, amu nela'an di angin bertiup dengan kencang sekali, began blowing, but Weighty Pamagat tu, miingodop yalo. tapi Pemberat tidak mengetahuinya was not aware of it as he was Koposik i Pamagat kabarasan nga kerana dia tertidur dengan nyenyak sleeping. When Weighty ombo it kinododopon dialo, iri pot sekali. Setelah Pemberat terjaga dari woke up, only the place where aa notilib; notilib kikiawi walay, tidurnya, dia mendapati bahawa he was sleeping had not been nokungkum kikiawi tongo sakot seluruh rumah panjang itu telah blown away; the entire om tongo kayu, nga mad-ko' diterbangkan oleh angin yang kencang longhouse had been blown rinontisan-i dot nasakat tongo itu. Namun tempat Pemberat tidur away, all the weeds and trees kayu, noorangkad kikiawi tongo bagaikan digaris sedangkan kayu yang had become like a cleared tana. ada disekeliling rumah itu juga patch where the trees had tercabut dan tanahnya pun terbongkar been uprooted, and the soil akibat tiupan angin kencang itu. had been turned up. “Ayiii,” ka di Pamagat, “Alamak,” kata Pemberat, “ke “Where have all the people “kinumaa siombo i tongo tulun mana perginya orang-orang itu? gone?” said Weighty, “I pity diri? Osian it tongo tulun diri dot Kesiannya orang-orang itu, kencang the people because this wind ologod-i babanar balaay ot sarup sangat pula angin itu ya,” kata must have been very strong.” dino,” ka di Pamagat. Nga yalo Pemberat. Tapi, dia itu terlalu berat Weighty was unimaginably dino, lalandu-i ot kawagat tu sebab seluruh tempat tidur semua heavy because the sleeping narantas kikiawi i pootongkop dit orang putus sama sekali, akan tetapi places of all people had been nododopon dit tulun nga, tempat tidurnya sedikitpun tiada apa- carried away and only his spot i nododopon po dialo ot amu apa. was not blown away. notilib. Jadi, “Kada po,” ka dialo, om Jadi, “Nanti kau,” kata Pemberat, “Hold on,” he said, and put pomipirot no om panangsangkil dan lalu bersiap-siap dan his scabbard belt on for his dot reetan do gayang ka dang siti memasangkan sarung pedangnya pada sword. Weighty left and went pongoreetan. Pamanaw no pinggangnya. Setelah itu Pemberat after the people. It was good i Pamagat om susuuto, tu awasi pun lalu berjalan menyusuli, sebab that he went after them monusuut tu agayo noorangkad o agak baik juga jika menyusulinya because a lot of soil had been tana nokungkum kikiawi, aso saap. kerana teramat besar kawasan yang turned up and no vegetation Aso roon do kayu songwiwiliw. terbongkar tanahnya, tiada daun was left behind. There were Om korikot ponong sid kosila'an, kering. Tiada daun kayu yang no leaves lying on the ground. nga osodu po i Pamagat, okitanan berselerakan di mana-mana. Dan bila When he arrived in the east, no dialo dot maalagay kikiawi sampai di sebelah timur, ketika when Weighty was still a long tongo tuntu do kayu siri, dot waro Pemberat masih agak jauh lagi, ways away, he could see the masam-ko' luluwang okito siri. kelihatanlah olehnya hujung kayu tips of the trees protruding as yang masih berdaun tersembul dari if sticking out of a hole. sesuatu yang kelihatan seperti sebuah lubang. Korikot i Pamagat siri, nga Bila Pemberat sampai di situ, dia When Weighty arrived, he insan oguruanan nga amu sedikitpun tidak dapat digoyangkan was not even shaken by the kabarasan yalo. Intangay dialo tu oleh angin yang teramat kencang itu. wind. He looked and saw that waro iso ot dudupot i reetan do Bila dia melihat ke arah lubang itu, the hole was actually the open bulukun ka dot potingkabang maka dia mendapati bahawa mouth of an animal called a moningkuk. “Ay, babanar-i ara'at sebenarnya lubang itu addalah mulut scaly anteater which was ino bulukun dino,” ka di Pamagat, sejenis binatang yang dipanggil inhaling. “Oh boy, that “osian tongo tulun diri,” ka. tenggiling, yang sedang mengangakan anteater is nasty indeed,” said mulutnya untuk menghirup. “Aik, Weighty. “I fell sorry for the betullah. Jahatnya tenggiling itu,” kata people [whom he inhaled].” Pemberat, “Kesiannya orang-orang itu [yang telah dihirup olehnya],” kata Pemberat. Korikot yalo siri, om tibaso iti Apabila Pemberat sampai di sana, When he got there, he bulukun, tinibas dit gayang yo, dia terus memotong tenggiling itu slashed the anteater with his nga, milo om okon-ko' bulukun, dengan pedangnya, akan tetapi, bila sword, and suddenly it turned tulun-i balaay iri. Na modtuuy dia memotong pada tenggiling itu, from being an anteater into a pumpungo dialo it tongo tulun diri, tiba-tiba tenggiling itu berubah person. He gathered people om maay no dialo popuwoso nga bentuk, dan rupa-rupanya ia adalah who had been inside the turus noolit it binatang sori. manusia. Kemudian dia anteater, and threw them back mengumpulkan orang-orang yang baru to their point of origin. keluar dari tenggiling itu, dan terus Magically the longhouse was melemparkan mereka ke tempat asal also restored to its original mereka. Maka dengan serta-merta location. rumah panjang itu kembali seperti sediakala. Jadi, mereka tinggal berdua sahaja lagi. Duwo po yalo koyuwan siri Lalu, saling berlawananlah mereka Only the two of them were kabarasan. Om pidaagan yoalo dengan menggunakan pedang, sebab left there. The two of them mitibas. Tu ii nopo bulukun diri tenggiling itu pula adalah bertujuan started battling with swords. bala, nga moongoy di tongondu dit mengambil perempuan yang telah As for the anteater, it had neegitan di Pamagat, jadi, monolod menjadi tunangan Pemberat, taken away Weighty‟s fiancée dit sowoon di Pamagat. tujuannya adalah untuk merebut bakal to steal her from him. isteri Pemberat. Om pidaagan yoalo mitibas Kemudian, merekapun lalu The swordplay went on kabarasan nga sampay waro tulun berlawanan pedang dengan sehabis until someone else got into dot najangan. Kajangay po doalo tenaga sehingga mereka terlanggar the fray. The first person kabarasan i reetan di Moodsupu. beberapa orang. Orang yang pertama affected was called the “Tingkod kow mitibas tu maan yang telah mereka langgar ialah Si Blacksmith. “Quit the tekoo dunsulo diti,” ka dit Tukang Sepuh. “Berhentilah kamu swordplay or I will smash you Modsupu. “Pongodunsul-i,” ka berperang, nanti saya tukul kamu with my hammer,” said the miduduwo, om dunsulo nga miad- dengan ini,” kata si Tukang Sepuh. Blacksmith. “Go ahead and iad-i it Moodsupu tu nowuwul i “Tukul saja,” jawab mereka berdua. smash us,” they both said, and dunsul yo do basi. Abasag Dan bila si Tukang Sepuh menukul he tried to smash them with miduduwo. mereka, dia pula yang menangis his hammer but the terisak-isak kerana tukulnya yang Blacksmith cried, because diperbuat daripada besi tercabut serta- head of the hammer fell off merta. Kedua-duanya sangat perkasa. the handle. Both of them were strong. Kaajangay no i raja do Lalu, mereka terlanggar pula si Then the King of the Tutumolong. “Sagay bala ugu diti, Raja Toyol (Tutumolong). “Patutlah Goblins (Tutumolong) got amu oku kopuodop,” ka di raja do begini, kami tidak dapat tidur,” kata into the fray. “No wonder I Tutumolong, “ikoo bala-ay iti Raja Toyol, “kamu rupanya yang cannot sleep,” said the Goblin mibangkay diti, nga tingkod kow, berperang ya, tapi berhentilah kamu; King. So you are having a loposon teekowu diti tungkat ku,” nanti saya pukul kamu dengan tongkat death duel? Cease and desist ka. “Pangalapos-i” ka dit duwo saya ini,” kata si Raja Toyol. “Pukul or I will beat you with my koyuwan, om loposo nga nogolung saja,” kata mereka berdua. Lalu Raja walking stick,” he said. “Beat i basi, amu-i nokukuro yoalo. Toyol itupun memukul mereka, us,‟ said both of them, and he Pogidu-i raja do Tutumolong. namun tongkatnya yang dibuat struck them but his iron rod daripada besi tergulung serta-merta. just became curled up, and Raja Toyol melarikan diri. nothing happened to them. So the Goblin King left. Ba, korikot sid di Ompu (ka di Lalu, mereka tiba pula kepada Then they arrived at the yokoy, it minamaal diti tulun). Allah. Jadi, “Berhenti dulu kamu dari Creator (whom we call Jadi, “Tingkod kopow,” ka. “Bang, berperang,” kata Allah. “Kalau kamu “Ompu” who created man). aa-kow tumingkod, ii no tidak berhenti berperang, kuasa ajaib “Stop now,” he said. “If you kosunduan duyu dino, montod po kamu itu sebenarnya berasal daripada do not stop, [guess what will sid dogon,” ka dialo. “Yoku po saya,” katanya. “Saya yang telah happen] since your magical pinosundu dikoo,” ka. Tu, menjadikan kamu berkuasa,” katanya, power comes from me. It was kabarasan, mililingkid iti tana, sebab kononnya bumi ini senget me who gave you your oguyu iti pomogunan. sebelah dan bergoyang. magical power,” he said. [That power was seen in that when they were fighting] the earth tilted and the land shook. Jadi, boros di Ompu, “Bianoy Jadi, kata Allah, “Sekarang So, the Creator said to the tingkod kow mitibas tu ikaw nopo berhentilah kamu berkelahi sebab kau Anteater, “Quit your pusod,” ka dialo ka dot i bulukun itu adalah pusat,” katanya kepada swordplay today, because you ot komoyon tu, i pusod di Pamagat tenggiling sebab, pusat Pemberat yang are the placenta,” because he kabarasan ot jinumadi dit bulukun telah menjelma menjadi tenggiling. was [the spirit of] the placenta diri. “Miobpinee kow dialo dino. “Kamu itu adik-beradik dengan dia. of Weighty which had Jadi, ikaw nopo do tontok nga Jadi, jodoh kau adalah seorang become an Anteater. “You i tongondu dot waro tongondu perempuan yang di sana, dan two are siblings. So the one siilo, dialo nopo nga ilo no di jodohnya pula adalah itulah dia who belongs to you is the girl Pamagat do tontok, ii sid doalo do perempuan yang telah menjadi over there, and Weighty‟s girl pomogunan ot tontok di Pamagat,” tunangannya sekarang,” katanya. is the girl in his village,” he ka. Na, iri no, tingkod-i dîiri, tu Kemudian, merekapun berhenti said. So then they quit, amu-i agagaan i Ompu. Tingkod berkelahi sebab Allah tidak boleh because the Creator is not dîiri yoalo, minaya no di boros di ditentang, dan mereka mengikuti apa someone to be trifled with. Ompu. Na, baru nogi dot nasalasay kata Allah. Setelah itu, barulah mereka They quit in accordance with yoalo, tu tinudukan do sowoon dapat berdamai kerana yang seorang the words of the Creator. i tiso, ii nopo di Pamagat dot telah dicarikan jodoh untuknya. Dan si Finally they were finished, sinawo om ii no sid doalo do Pemberat pula telah berkahwin dengan because the one had been pomogunan, it neegitan yo gadis yang memang telah sedia shown his appointed spouse mâantad. Ka no dino i tangon di menjadi tunangannya, di kampungnya and Weighty married the one gulu po. sendiri. Begitulah cerita dongeng who was already his fiancée. dulu-dulu. That is how the story of old goes.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F032-KQR Pandangan om i Pandangan dan Pandarasa Pandangan and Pandarasa Diceritakan oleh Rumalom Pandarasa Tinangon di Rumalom Pamadsu Kg. Longob 1988 Told by Rumalom Pamadsu Pamadsu Kg. Longob 1988 Terjemahan Melayu: Rosnah Nain 2012 Kg. Longob 1988 Tinulus di Jamail Masadur English Translation: Nelleke & James Johansson 2012 Warooo waro ka ka, waro Pada zaman dahulu, ada tiga Once upon a time, there were tolu miobpinee ot tulun. I gulu orang adik-beradik. Yang sulung three siblings. The first was called reetan di Pandangan. I tatanga bernama Pandangan (Pemandang), Pandangan (Looker). The middle reetan di Pandarasa om i totori yang tengah bernama Pandarasa one was called Pandarasa nopo nga reetan di Porikos. Yalo (Perasa), dan yang bongsu pula (Feeler), and the youngest one dino miniyon sid iso pomogunan bernama Porikos (Pelangsing). was called Porikos dot awasi, dot koobuka dit Mereka bertiga itu telah menetap di (SlenderWaist). They lived in a pomogunan dino ka ka. satu kampung yang sangat baik, good village that had only yang mana kampung itu baru sahaja recently been established. dibuka. Jadi, waro iso tadlaw, pamaal Jadi, ada suatu hari, mereka telah One day, the three of them built no do walay yoalo tolu koyuwan membina sebuah rumah, iaitu rumah a house, that is, a long longhouse. dot, binatang do talawoy panjang yang sangat panjang. They built the longhouse in the kabarasan ot winaal. It walay Rumah panjang itu mereka bina di middle of the village. All the binatang dino naan waalo sid tengah-tengah kampung itu. Semua people worked together to build tanga dit kampung dino. Kikiawi orang yang ada di kampung itu the house. But they relied on it tongo tulun siri nga, datang membantu untuk mendirikan Pandangan and Pandarasa tinumarabang mamaal dit walay rumah panjang itu. Namun, mereka because the others were not diri. Nga, mangaarap nopo yoalo sangat mengharapkan Pandangan strong. But as they were building di Pandangan om i Pandarasa dan Pandarasa kerana orang-orang the house Pandangan and kabarasan tu aa okudarat yoalo kampung itu tidak sekuat mana. Tapi Pandarasa were quarreling with dino. Nga, it tiya dit mamaal sewaktu mereka membina rumah itu, each other, because Pandarasa did yoalo dit walay diri kabarasan, Pandangan dan Pandarasa selalu not want to be ruled by migaga nopo di Pandangan om i bertengkar, sebab Pandangan tidak Pandangan. They both had Pandarasa tu amu mokiporinta i suka diperintah. Mereka berdua itu magical powers, but Pandangan‟s Pandangan. Osundu yoalo dino kononnya mempunyai kuasa yang magic was stronger. Their sister, miduduwo nga osusundu po i ajaib, namun Pandarasa lagi lebih Porikos was also strong even tho Pandarasa. It tobpinee doalo, i kuat kuasa ajaibnya berbanding she was female. She was dearly Porikos, dot totongondu-i nga dengan Pandangan. Adik perempuan loved by Pandarasa. okudarat-i om kasayangan mereka iaitu Porikos juga perkasa babanar di Pandarasa. dan sangat disayangi oleh Pandarasa. Nakasawan nopo it walay, Setelah rumah itu dipasang When the crossboards had been suuo no di Pandangan dengan kasau, Pandangan lalu fixed on the roof, Pandangan told i Pandarasa manaso do pagung, menyuruh Pandarasa mengambil Pandarasa to collect nipa palm tu panaap dit walay diri. Om daun nipah untuk dibuat sebagai atap leaves to roof the house. So ongoy i Pandarasa dot minanaso rumah itu. Kemudian Pandarasapun Pandarasa went to fetch leaves. do pagung, om kinam-i manaso lalu pergi mengambil daun nipah. He went on collecting them until yalo nga, nawi nopo at pagung Sesampainya Pandarasa ke tempat he finished off the nipa palm mantad ad Potogor om pakaa sid mengambil daun nipah itu, dia terus leaves from Potogor to Bilunsawangon. Dot amu-i dara mengambil daun nipah itu sehingga Bilunsawangon. Pandarasa did ongkoson di Pandarasa nga naan habis, iaitu dari Potogor sehingga di not intend bundle up the nipa suuo di Pandangan. Tu Bilunsawangon. Padahal Pandarasa palm leaves but he was told to do i Pandarasa dino tulun tawasi om tidak mahu mengikat daun nipah itu, so by Pandangan. Since awasi it ginawo yo. Dadi, tapi Pandangan telah menyuruhnya Pandarasa was a good person ongkoso no dialo om owito no supaya daun nipah itu diikat. Lalu, with a good heart he bundled muli. Nga okodok it nangkasan Pandarasapun segera mengikat daun them up and took them home. But kabarasan. Adi, korikot id walay, nipah itu dan kemudian pulang. Tapi his bundles were small. When he maay nopo om owito no dialo ikatannya kecil sahaja. Jadi, setelah reached the house, he took them sid waalon om posokoo no sid sampai di rumah, Pandarasa and brought them to the house rinantay. membawanya terus ke rumah yang under construction and laid them baru dibina itu dan meletakkannya on the floor. diatas lantai. Kasako it tinaso id rinintay, Setelah daun nipah itu diletakkan When the collected leaves were om kokito di Pandangan dot di atas lantai, dan Pandangan lying on the floor, Pandangan saw okokodok i nangkasan di tinaso ternampak bahawa ikatannya kecil that the bundles were rather diri, rinumasang-i yalo pakaa sid sahaja, Pandangan memarahi small, and he scolded Pandarasa. di Pandarasa. Wutuso dialo it Pandarasa. Lalu, Pandangan He drew his bushknife and gampa yo om tibaso it pagung menghunus pedangnya dan terus slashed the nipa palm leaves and om koonong it tongkos nga memotong daun nipah itu sehingga hit the tie so that he got covered notowunan i Pandangan ka di ikatannya terlerai dan menutupi with slashed leaves which turned tinaso dot ogumu babanar Pandangan kerana rupanya ia out to have a lot in a bundle. bala'ay iri. Nokotigog teramat banyak. Apalagi, Pandangan Pandangan was startled as were i Pandangan om it tongo tulun sangat terkejut, orang-orang yang the other people. Therefore, ka. Pagka-om tirad diri, ada di sana juga terkejut. Oleh everyone was silent. Then the nokotongong kikiawi it tongo kerana begitu, semua orang people began to sew roof pieces tulun ka. Om kinam it tongo tercengang seketika. Lalu, mulalah but they did not even use up half tulun monorut nga insan orang-orang itu menganggit daun of the collected nipa palm leaves. nokukuro nga amu it tinaso, nipah itu, akan tetapi setengah The result was that Pandangan nopintanga nga amu. I daripada daun nipah itupun tidak envied and hated Pandarasa Pandangan nopo nôono diri, habis dianggit, hanya sedikit sahaja thereafter. dumangki om asana dîiri di yang terkurang. Apalagi, bertambah Pandarasa. benci dan dengkilah pandaangan kepada adiknya Pandarasa. Nopongo nopo it walay diri, Setelah rumah panjang itu siap When the longhouse was maay nopo om angatay no di sepenuhnya dibina, Pandangan lalu finished, Pandarasa asked Pandangan i Pandarasa dot mengajak Pandarasa menebang Pandangan to join him in felling a managad dot kayu do reetan do pokok kayu yang dipanggil Koliyan tree called Koliyan (a Legendary Koliyan. Ino kayu dino, anaru (Kayu Legenda). Pokok kayu itu Tree). This tree was very tall – babanar ka – entanga iti kononnya merupakan pokok yang half as tall as the world. pomogunan kanaru. I Pandarasa tertinggi sekali, kerana tingginya Pandarasa was given a hammer naan taakay dot dunsul nga setengah daripada bumi ini. but Pandangan brought an ax to i Pandangan minongowit dot Pandarasa ini hanya diberi tukul fell the tree. Pandangan wanted to kapak dot panagad dit kayu diri. sahaja, sedangkan Pandangan fell the tree towards the east but I Pandangan engin paaba dit membawa kapak untuk menebang Pandarasa wanted to fell it kayu diri pakaa sid kosila'an. pokok Koliyan itu. Pandangan mahu towards the west. So Pandangan Nga i Pandarasa engin paaba dit merebahkan pokok kayu itu was on the east side of the tree kayu pakaa sid kotonobon. Jadi, disebelah timur, tapi Pandarasa pula and Pandarasa was on the west. i Pandangan ponong sid mahu merebahkan pokok kayu itu di kosila'an om i Pandarasa ponong sebelah barat. Jadi, Pandangan sid kotonobon. berdiri di sebelah timur, dan Pandarasa pula berdiri sebelah barat. Migugusa yaalo ong isay Mereka berlumba, siapa di antara They raced to see who would kopogulu paaba di kayu rodiki mereka yang dahulu menumbangkan be the first to fell that tree of diri. Kapak do gima di pokok kayu rezeki itu. Pandangan financial blessing. Since Pandangan naan kuutay, jadi, it memegang kapak, jadi tentu sekali Pandangan held an ax, his chops tibas yo agayo. Adi, amu po besar potongan yang dia dapat. Jadi, took out big pieces. Not much leleed om maba no dîiri dara'ay tidak lama kemudian pokok kayu later the tree was about to fall it kayu sid kosila'an tu itupun sudah hampir mahu rebah towards the east, because totontuon-i di Pandangan disebelah timur, sebab bukan main- Pandangan cut diligently, because managad tu, monokiogugulu di main Pandangan menebang pokok he wanted to win the race with Pandarasa. Nga kadung liingon kayu itu kerana dia mahu Pandarasa. But when Pandarasa di Pandarasa it tinagad di mendahului Pandarasa would glance at what Pandangan Pandangan diri, miromut menumbangkannya, akan tetapi had cut, it would go back into kembagu, tu osundu do gima apabila dikerling oleh Pandarasa, place like before it was cut since i Pandarasa. Simoyo'on-i dot batang kayu yang sudah dipotong Pandarasa had magical power. minonguyut no i Pandarasa do oleh Pandangan akan bercantum Even though Pandarasa only used dudunsul nga osundu gima, semula, sebab Pandarasa ini a hammer, since he had magical maka minaba it kayu pakaa sid mempunyai kuasa yang ajaib. power, in the end the tree fell kotonobon. Nokito nopo di Biarpun dia hanya memegang tukul down towards the west. When Pandangan it maba no it kayu, sahaja namun oleh kerana dia Pandangan saw that the tree was maay nopo om somito dialo it mempunyai kuasa yang ajaib, maka beginning to fall, he grabbed one iso raan dit kayu kabarasan om pokok kayu itu rebah di sebelah of the branches and threw it popuwoso no sid kosila'an. Jadi, barat. Apabila Pandangan melihat towards the east. So the people nakaanu no dot tongo kakapas it bahawa pokok kayu itu sudah mahu here got nothing but cotton, tulun siti tu iti no raan di kayu rebah, maka dengan serta-merta dia because of just one branch of the dot rodiki. Omusikin kikiawi ot terus menyambar salah satu dahan tree of financial blessing fell here. tongo tulun siti. Montod diri kayu itu dan kemudian All the people here are poor. samakin dumangki om asana membalingkannya ke sebelah timur. From then on Pandangan envied babanar i Pandangan sid di Jadi, orang-orang timur telah and hated Pandarasa more and Pandarasa. Pokipapatayan nopo mendapat kapas kerana disebabkan more. Pandangan wanted to kill di Pandangan i Pandarasa. oleh dahan pokok kayu itu. Semua Pandarasa. orang di sini miskin kesemuanya. Sejak itu, semakin dengkilah Pandangan kepada adiknya Pandarasa. Dia selalu berniat untuk membunuh adiknya. Om iso tadlaw, naan Suatu hari, Pandangan telah One day, Pandangan put poison suwangay di Pandangan it memubuhkan racun ke dalam into Pandarasa‟s food. When takanon di Pandarasa dot rasun. makanan adiknya Pandarasa. Jadi, Pandarasa had eaten the poison he Jadi, kadung nakaakan apabila Pandarasa termakan akan felt as if he was going to die. So i Pandarasa dit rasun diri, makanan yang telah dibubuh dengan he sent a message to Pandangan. eerasaan no dialo dot sam-ko' racun itu, dia segera merasakan matay no yalo. Jadi, bahawa dirinya akan mati. Jadi, minongupono dîiri yalo sid di diapun lalu berpesan kepada Pandangan dot, abangnya Pandangan, katanya, “Oy tobpinee ku, yoku diti “Wahai abangku, saya ini “My brother, it seems my time sam-ko' norikot not kapatayon sepertinya sudah sampai ajalku. to die has come. My will, should I ku. Nga, momoros oku sid dikaw Tapi, saya mahu berpesan padamu, actually die, is this; please split dot, ong babanar-ko' apatay oku, kalau benarlah saya akan meninggal, my magical stone for me and put maan dogo lapako ilo tontolob tolong saya belahkan batu hidup itu my corpse into it. Please also put ku om posuwangon i bangkay ku dan masukkan mayat saya ke in some chicken eggs, a bamboo silo. Nga, suwangan dogon dot dalamnya. Tapi, tolong isikan juga flute, a gourd & bamboo tontolu do manuk, suling, telur ayam, seruling, sompoton, instrument, a nose flute, a zither, sompoton, turali, bungkaw om suling, bungkau dan apa sahaja. Dan and so on. And when you have tongoh nopo. Om kadung apabila abang sudah masukkan put everything in it, kick it just kosuwang nu no ino, maan dogo kesemuanya itu, tolong tendang batu anywhere for me.” sipako dot siongo nopo hidup itu ke mana saja yang kau posipakan nu,” ka di Pandarasa. mahu,” kata Pandarasa. Ampo lele'ed, minatay no Tidak lama kemudian, Pandarasa Not much later Pandarasa died. i Pandarasa. Monosol sâabat i pun meninggal. Pandangan sedikit Pandangan regretted a bit having Pandangan bo tu naan daw menyesal kerana dia telah killed his own brother. Only patayo it tobpinee yo. I Porikos membunuh adiknya. Porikos saja Porikos remained and she dearly po ka tu kasayangan di lagi adiknya yang tinggal, sebab ia loved Pandarasa. And she knew Pandarasa. Nga nela'an-i dialo it sangat disayangi oleh Pandarasa. the cause of Pandarasa‟s death nunu ot kapapatay di Pandarasa, Tapi, Porikos mengetahui juga apa but she was unable to take nga amu-i kuoyon tu sumuli nga yang telah menyebabkan abangnya revenge, because it was not good, amu-i awasi tu iseeso po Pandarasa meninggal dunia, namun because now Pandangan was her i Pandangan ot tobpinee yo sid nak buat macamana, membalas only brother in the world. If she pomogunan. Ong patayon dialo dendampun tidak baik juga sebab killed Pandangan, it would be i Pandangan aso-i ot guna. hanya Pandangan sahaja lagi satu- pointless. satunya abangnya yang ada. Kalaupun dia membunuh abangnya, tidak berguna juga. Om maay nôono di Lalu, Pandaanganpun melakukan Pandangan proceeded to carry Pandangan karaja'a it boros di apa yang dipesan oleh Pandarasa, out Pandarasa‟s will but not only Pandarasa nga okon-ko' boroson akan tetapi jangankan membelah could he not split the magical ot alapak dialo it tontolob dino, batu hidup itu, membuat lubang pada stone, he couldn‟t even make a insan oluwangan nga amu. Jadi, batu hidup itupun dia tidak mampu. hole in it. So Porikos helped naan dîiri tulungo di Porikos i Jadi datanglah adik perempuannya Pandangan to carry out Pandangan mangaraja dit boros untuk menolongnya membelah batu Pandarasa‟s will to put him into di Pandarasa. hidup itu. that stone with the other items. “Eelo kono mamatay, nga aa- “Kau pandai sekali membunuh “You know how to kill but you ko keelo monobus dit kasalaan orang,tapi untuk menebus kesalahan, don‟t know how to redeem your nu,” ka di Porikos pakaa sid di kau tidak pandai,” kata Porikos mistake,” said Porikos to Pandangan. “Tidino dot minatay kepada abangnya Pandangan. Pandangan. “Now that our older no i Aka, tongoh tasil ot naanu “Sekarang ini, abang Pandarasa brother has died, what gain did nu, oy Aka Pandangan? Nakaanu sudah mati, apa hasilnya yang kau you get, Pandangan? Did you get ko dot todia oy? Ong miyaw po dapat, abang Pandangan? Adakah a gift? When Pandangan was still i Aka Pandarasa, asanang iti abang telah mendapat hadiah? Kalau alive, our life was easy. Even tho koposiyon tokow. Sunduy eelo abang Pandarasa masih hidup, kita you know how to kill, you are not ko mamatay, insan monipak diti hidup senang. Nama saja abang even strong enough to kick this pampang nga amu ko kabaru!” pandai membunuh, menendang batu rock!” said Porikos. With that she ka di Porikos om sipako it hidup inipun abang tidak mampu!” kicked the magical stone that had tontolob dit ki-suwang dit kata Porikos lalu menendang batu Pandarasa‟s corpse in it and the bangkay di Pandarasa om it hidup itu yang berisikan mayat items he requested, the stone pinokianu yo, noliong it Pandarasa dan segala yang diminta disappeared to who knows where. pampang dot amu-i ela'an ong oleh Pandarasa, maka batu hidup itu siongo. hilang entah ke mana. Oludus om monosol i Pandangan menyesal dan sedih Pandangan was sad and Pandangan dit karaja yo pakaa dengan apa yang telah dia lakukan regretted what he had done to sid di Pandarasa kabarasan. Nga kepada adiknya Pandarasa. Akan Pandarasa. But what could he do. kuoyon po dino. Adi, duduwo po tetapi, nak buat macamana lagi. Jadi, Now there only the two of them nôono yoalo sid pomogunan diri hanya mereka berdua sahaja lagi in the village for the people to ot pangarapan dit tongo tulun, tu pengharapan orang-orang di rely on, since Pandarasa was no aso-i dîiri i Pandarasa. kampung itu, kerana Pandarasa longer there. sudah tiada lagi. It tontolob nopo diri Batu hidup itu pula kononnya The magical stone fell on the kabarasan nga naratu sid iso telah jatuh di tebing sungai di negara shore of a river, in the country of piras do weeg, sid pomogunan Brunei. Bayangkan betapa kuatnya Brunei. Consider how strong do Borunay. Nay ka dot Porikos menendang batu hidup itu. Porikos was. kaabasag di Porikos dino. Jadi, amu ela'an ong piro Jadi, entah berapa tahun selepas An unknown number of years toon mantad diri, waro dîiri ot itu, adalah kononnya orang later there was a man fishing with iso tulun dot minongundalo sid merambat di sungai itu. Orang itu a net in a river. That man had a iso weeg. I tulun dino, waro kononnya mempunyai seorang anak very beautiful daughter and she kabarasan ot tanak tongondu dot gadis yang teramat cantik. Pada joined her father fishing. As the alanji babanar ka. Tiya dino, waktu itu, anak gadis itu mengikuti father was fishing with the net, minaya di tama yo mongundalo. ayahnya merambat ikan. Semasa the girl was sitting on a large, Tiya dit tama yo mongundalo, it ayahnya merambat ikan, anak gadis round rock. tongondu diri minogom sid iso itu duduk di atas batu yang besar dan pampang tagayo om obulugu. bulat. Pogkurelo-poom, nokotigog Anak gadis itu terkejut bukan Suddenly the girl was startled, nogi it tongondu ka tu, kepalang, kerana dia telah terdengar because she heard a rooster crow nokorongow dot suara ayam jantan berkokok dan and a flute play that sounded mongingkukuuk ot manuk om kemudian diikuti dengan bunyi extremely pleasing. She listened tuni dot suling dot tadpom awasi seruling yang sangat indah bunyinya. to see where it was coming from kararangaan. Om maay no Dan apabila anak gadis itu and realized that it came from the rongoo ong montod siongo nga mendengarnya dengan teliti maka rock. mantad sid pampang bala'ay iri. dia mendapati bahawa suara itu rupa-rupanya datang daripada batu yang dia duduki. “Ama, ama, ongoy po siti!” “Ayah, Ayah, Datang sini!” “Dad, dad, come here!” said the ka dit tongondu minonginloow panggil anak gadis itu kepada girl, calling her father. At that dit tama yo. It tiya dino ayahnya. Pada masa itu, ayahnya moment her father was about to mongundalo nogi dara'ay it tama baru sahaja mula menebarkan cast out his net but he had to hold nga, amu-i dîiri nakalandu tu rembatnya, namun terhenti seketika off because he was startled at his nokotigog dit milom tirad diri it kerana terperanjat dengan panggilan daughter‟s sudden action. So the tanak yo. Ba, ongoy no it tama anak gadisnya. Lalu, si ayahpun father went to his daughter. siri id tanak yo. pergilah mendapatkan anak gadisnya. “Tongoh iri oy akang ku, “Ada apa, anakku Dayang “What‟s up, darling Princess Dayang Cahaya?” ka di tama. Cahaya?” tanya si ayah. Sunshine?” asked the father. “Orongow nu ot “Ayah dengar tak bunyi ayam “Can you hear the rooster crow mongingkukuuk ot manuk om jantan berkokok dan bunyi and the flute play?” the girl asked tuni dot suling oy?” ka dit seruling?” tanya anak gadis itu her father. So the father kept tongondu, minongoduat dit tama kepada ayahnya. Lalu, ayah itu silent to listen well, and nodded, yo. Adi, madaada it tama berdiam seketika untuk mendengar “You are right, this is a rare mongonining babanar, om dengar lebih teliti, dan lalu occurrence, what is this rare thing mongungag, “Babanar-i, mengangguk, “Betullah, jarang in that rock?” said the father to ajajarang iti tirad diti, tongoh ma sekali berlaku seperti ini, apakah the child. kajajarangan silod pampang gerangannya yang ada pada batu dilo?” Ka dit tama kumaa id itu?” kata si ayah kepada anaknya. tanak. “Lapako ilo pampang, oy “Ayah, belahkan batu itu,” kata si “Split the rock, dad,” said the ama,” ka dit tongondu. Om anak gadis. Dan, ayahnya pun lalu girl. And the father split the rock, lapako di tama it pampang diri membelah batu itu. Namun, mereka and they were startled when there kabarasan nga nokotigog nogi agak terkejut kerana mendapati ada sat a strong and handsome man, yoalo dot mogom-ogom ot kusay seorang lelaki yang tampan dan playing the flute. And there was dot okudarat om oligkang, dot perkasa sedang duduk di dalam batu one rooster was inside the rock. moosogi dot suling ka. Om iso ot itu dan sedang meniup seruling, tandaa sirid suwang dit dengan seekor ayam jantan. pampang. “Isay ko ka diti oy aman?” “Siapakah gerangannya anak “Who are you, sir?” asked the naan duato di Tama dit tongondu ini?” tanya ayah gadis itu kepada Father of the girl to the man. it kusay. lelaki itu. Om potuturano di kusay it Lalu, lelaki itupun menceritakan And the man told his life story kinowowoyo'on yo mantad sid asal-usulnya dari mula hingga akhir. from the beginning up till then. timpuun-i om sampay sam-ko' iri. Norongow nopo dit tama dit Setelah ayah gadis itu mendengar When the father of the girl tongondu it tuturan dit kusay cerita lelaki itu, ayah gadis itu terus heard the story of the man, he diri, na, naan dîiri owito dit tama membawanya pulang ke negara brought him to his village. Not dit tongondu sid pomogunan yo. mereka. Dan tidak berapa lama much later, he had the girl Om amu songkuro kole'ed kemudian, anak gadis itu married to the man from the rock. mantad diri, naan pisosowo'o dikahwinkan dengan lelaki yang And they lived happily ever after, dîiri dit tongondu om it kusay dit berasal daripada batu itu. Jadi, right up to their deaths. mantad sid pampang diri. Om mereka bahagia hingga ke akhir obogia sampay singkapatay hayat. yoalo.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F033-KQR I Sumonsong Siwot Gadis Bersumbat Selasih Death by Basil Tinangon di Jupilin Mositun Diceritakan oleh Jupilin Mositun Told by Jupilin Mositun Kg. Batition, 2012.04.12 Kg. Batition, 2012.04.12 Batition Village 2012-04-12 Tinulis di: Rosnah Nain 2012 Terjemahan Melayu: Rosnah Nain 2012 English: James Johansson 2012

Waro no ka ka iri. Waro Pada suatu masa dahulu, Once upon a time there were kabarasan ilo ot onom koyuwan ot kononnya ada enam orang gadis six girls who were friends, and tongondu song-ambabaya ka, bersahabat, ketujuh kepada anak the seventh was the daughter of koturu dit tanak dit momoleeng. seorang makcik tua. Jadi kononnya, an old woman. One day the six Adi warot isot tadlaw, miniupakat keenam-enam gadis yang bersahabat of them met to discuss going it onom koyuwan diri kabarasan itu telah merancang untuk pergi walking around the land with dot mamanaw tu mongoy dot mengembara, dengan maksud mahu the purpose of going to a young monompogunan, dot tomodon pergi kepada si jejaka. Sedangkan, hunk. The seventh girl was not nopo dot monompogunan nga gadis yang ketujuh pula tidak mahu planning to come along but they mongoy sid wawayoy. Na ii nopo ikut, tapi ia telah dipaksa oleh pressured her into coming. it tongondu di koturu, amu-i maya keenam-enam orang gadis itu. dara nga minangan pajalo mangangat. “Alah,” kata gadis yang ketujuh, “No, I just don‟t feel like “Ay,” ka di koturu it tongondu, “Saya agak malaslah ni,” katanya. going,” said the seventh girl. “maalan oku toõ dara diti,” ka. “Marilah kawan,” ajak mereka. But they said, “Come on along, Nga, “Kayo-i kay ondig,” ka dit “Kita pergi bersama-sama,” kata friend, we‟ll all be going onom koyuwan. “Miwaya tokow- mereka. Keenam-enam orang gadis together.” They wouldn‟t stop i,” ka. Amu tiningkadan itu tidak sedikitpun beralah sebelum bugging her until she agreed to mangangat it tongondu koturu ong gadis yang ketujuh itu setuju untuk come along. They were going to okon-ko' nakawaya. Dot ilo nopot mengikuti mereka. Padahal, tujuan see a young man, but part way tomodon do monompogunan mereka mengembara adalah untuk there they got news that the kabarasan dilo, mongoy sidi pergi kepada si jejaka. Akan tetapi, young man had died. wawayoy. Nga, korikot nogi sid ketika dalam perjalanan, mereka tanga do ralan, norongow no do telah mendengar berita bahawa minatay it wawayoy. jejaka itu telah meninggal dunia. Jadi, apabila mereka tahu bahawa When they found out the Na, kelaay nopo do minatay i jejaka itu telah meninggal dunia, young man had died, the six wawayoy, “Ades,” ka dit onom “Alamak,” kata keenam-enam orang girls said, “Oh no, now what are koyuwan, “kumukuro tokow gadis itu. “Bagaimanalah dengan we going to do since he has nôono diti dot minatay bala ino kita ni, jika jejaka telah meninggal died?” It was that young man wawayoy?” ka. Tu iri no dunia?” kata mereka. Sebab jejaka whom they had been planning kokoliyuon dit onom koyuwan, i itulah yang diintip-intip oleh on spying on because he was wawayoy tu oligkang. Dot it keenam-enam gadis itu, sebab jejaka handsome. And that young pomogunan dit wawayoy dino, itu tampan. Padahal jarak kampung man‟s village was far away okon-ko' sosomok do pomogunan. jejaka itu bukannya dekat. from their village. Gadis yang ketujuh pula diam So the seven girls sat and Madaada it koturu i tongondu. sahaja. “Kalau demikian,” kata yang contemplated. “Well, given the “Ay, kodung ino-no,” ka, “pagka lain. “Tidak ada gunanya kita situation, since we have om lumombus tokow nga aso no teruskan niat kita datang ke sana nowhere to go to with the jalan tu minatay no yaka, gaam pot sebab cik abang sudah meninggal young man dead, we may as mising-patay tokow,” ka dit onom dunia, lebih baik kita bunuh diri well commit suicide,” said the koyuwan. saja,” kata mereka. six. “Bagaimana pula dengan kau “What is your opinion, “Ika oy ondig kukuro, mising- kawan, kau mahu bunuh diri ke?” friend, should we commit patay ko oy?” ka dit onom tanya keenam-enam orang gadis itu. suicide?” the six asked. “I‟m koyuwan. “Nn, aa-ku-i yoku,” ka “Saya tak nak,” jawab gadis yang not going to do that, “said the di koturu. “Nn, kukuro-kukuro ino ketujuh.“Walau macamana pun, kita seventh. But the six said, “No nga mising-patay tokow-i,” ka dit mesti bunuh diri,” kata keenam- matter what, we must commit onom koyuwan. enam gadis itu. suicide.” “Nga kukuro sara tokow do “Tapi, macamana cara kita untuk The others asked, “How mising-patay?” ka di wookon om. bunuh diri?” tanya yang lain. “Kita should we kill ourselves?” “We “Mogiim tokow do siwot,” ka dit cari selasih,” jawab yang lain. “Jadi, will look for some basil,” wookon. “Jadi, ong kokito po do jika kita sudah bertemu dengan another said. Some asked, “And siwot, kuoyon nôono?” kam. selasih, kita nak buat apa?” tanya when we find some basil, then “Sumonsong siwot tokow,” ka. yang lain lagi. “Kita bersumbat what?” “We plug up our “Ay, aa-ku-i yoku,” ka dit koturu. dengan selasih itu,” jawab yang lain orifices with basil,” she “Ay, kodung amu yondig, maay pula. “Ahh, saya tidak mahu,” kata answered. The seventh said, tokow pususo,” ka. Nah, gadis yang ketujuh. “Ahh, kalau si “I‟m not going to do that.” “If pamaâanaw no kabarasan iri dot kawan tidak mahu, kita tahannya,” she‟s not going to do it, let‟s mogiim do siwot. kata mereka. Lalu pergilah mereka restrain her,” they said. So then mencari selasih. they set off to find some basil. Jadi, ngaangaam nakasambat Jadi, kebetulan pula mereka telah They came across a huge do siwot toguûumu kabarasan id menjumpai selasih dengan kuantiti amount of basil along the path. tanga do ralan. Jadi, kakawi-i om yang begitu banyak sekali di tengah So they straightaway gathered pongumpug do siwot, jalan. Maka dengan itu, mereka lalu basil. Then they caught the piongkolibangay nogi manabpo i mengumpulkan selasih itu dan seventh girl and stuffed basil in koturu, maay no sonsongo do kemudian menahan gadis ketujuh itu her nose, mouth and ears, and siwot it tongo todung, tongo lalu menyumbatkan hidung, mulut when they were done she died. kabang, tongo tolingo, tiningkadan dan telinganya dengan selasih The seventh girl died as all six nong minatay no. Ba, napatay i sehingga lemas dan akhirnya stuffed basil in her orifices. koturu, mininsan-insan nogi meninggal dunia. Setelah gadis yang Then the other six stuffed basil sumonsong do siwot it onom ketujuh meninggal dunia, keenam- in their orifices and all of them koyuwan. Jadi, ba, nokosonsong enam gadis itu pula dengan serentak died. po do siwot, na minatay nôono bo bersumbat dengan selasih. Selepas kikiawi it turu koyuwan diri. semuanya bersumbat dengan selasih, maka semuanya pun meninggal dunia dengan serta-merta. Minatay po, minitatanud nôono Setelah meninggal dunia, maka When they had all died their it tatod mamanaw sid pongoluan, roh-roh mereka pun kemudian pergi spirits traveled together to go to dot song-wiwiliw-i i koyuwan sirid bersama-sama ke tempat orang mati the place of the dead, while ralan kabarasan. Minamanaw pergi, sementara tubuh mereka pula their bodies were all lying there nôono dot aa elaan ong songot bergelimpangan di tengah jalan. Roh on the path. They walked on not pamanaan, tu oluwas no o wayaan keenam-enam orang gadis itu knowing where they should go, ong osupot no i wayaan nga berjalan entah ke mana. Roh-roh itu just pressing on whether thru wodsuulan nopo. berjalan terus menempuh padang open country or thru brush. dan semak. Aa-po leleed kabarasan iri, Beberapa lama kemudian, After not too long they got nakasambat no dot pomogunan dot mereka telah bertemu dengan satu to a bright land. In the bright anawaw. Nakasambat po do alam yang terang. Setelah bertemu land they were blocked by a pomogunan dot anawaw, dengan perkampungan yang terang- river, and it was no small river. nokobontol no do bawang dot benderang, mereka bertemu pula There were people along the okon-ko' kokodok do bawang dot dengan sebuah sungai yang sangat banks of the river. ki-tulun-i kabarasan sid piras di lebar, dan di tepinya pula ada orang. bawang dino. Ba, ka dit tulun siri, “Siongo “Kamu nak ke mana tu?” tanya The people there asked, kow dino?” kam. “Ay, mogiim orang yang ada di tepi sungai itu. “Where are you headed?” “We okoy di aka,” ka dit onom “Kami nak mencari cik abang,” are looking for the young koyuwan. “Nokuro?” kam. “Ba, jawab mereka dengan serentak. hunk,” they said. “Why?” the iimon ya no bo tu kenginan ya,” ka “Kenapa?” tanya orang itu. “Kami people asked. “We are looking dit onom koyuwan. “Aaay, kuoyon carilah sebab kami sangat for him because we are attracted dikoo mogiim dot i nopo wawayoy menyukainya,” jawab mereka. to him,” said the six. “Oh my, diri nga silo nod tupak, nokorikot “Alamak, macamana kamu how are you going to find him no ad pomogunan ad sampaping,” menjejakinya, sedangkan jejaka itu when he has already reached the ka. Pomogunan dit sid tupak di sudah berada di seberang sana, dia other side, that is, he has bawang obo. Pomogunan nogi it sudah sampai di alam sebelah sana,” reached the other world?” they sid kinorikoton dit anawaw, nga kata orang itu. Perkampungan yang said. They were referring to the waro po pomogunan no sid tupak. dimaksudkan oleh orang itu adalah world on the other side of the perkampungan orang-orang yang river. When you get to the sudah meninggal dunia. bright land, there is yet another one on the other side of the river. “Ay,” ka dit tulun sirid “Alahai,” kata orang itu lagi. “Oh my, said the people pomogunan tobontol, “aa-kow-i “Kamu tak dapat meneruskan along the river, “you cannot go kadapat dino lumombus ong perjalanan kamu jika bukan ada di on unless you know how to konoko waro-i ot mamabat dikoo antara kamu yang pandai clear a path to go over there.” do wayaan moy silo,” ka. “Kukuro membukakan jalan menuju ke sana,” “How do we do that?” one gama?” ka di keeso. Om, “Ba, ong katanya. “Bagaimana caranya?” asked. “Well, you have to know keelo kow dot mamabat,” ka dit tanya gadis yang pertama. “Kalau how to clear a path,” they said. tulun. “Om nunu ino „mamabat‟?” kamu pandai membuka jalan?” “What does „clear a path‟ ka dit onom koyuwan. Om, “Om jawab orang itu. “Apa maksudnya mean?” the six asked. “Like we mamabat nobo,” ka dit tulun siri. membuka jalan?” tanya keenam- said, to clear a path,” they enam orang gadis itu. “Untuk buka answered. jalanlah,” jawab orang itu. Om poonapo dit onom Dan ketika keenam-enam orang Then the six lifted their eyes koyuwan i mato yo sid sampaping gadis itu melemparkan pandangan and looked across the river and nga, kon-ko' sala-sala do mereka ke seberang, maka bukan there was a strikingly handsome kooligkang do kusay ka dot calang-calang tampannya jejaka man leaning against a wall moosondiw do tobon ka ka dot yang sedang bersandar pada sebuah playing a zither, with people monguni do sundatang, dot urub- dinding dan sedang memetik gitar, gathered all around him. That urubon nopo do tulun ka. Dot i dan dikerumuni pula oleh orang man had supposedly just kusay dino kabarasan nga banyak. Padahal, jejaka itu baru crossed over into that realm, kootupak-i sirid pomogunan diri sahaja menyeberang ke alam itu, dan and maybe that realm was dit poongoluwan no babanar dati mungkin itulah tempat yang sebenar actually the destination of the iri it kinotupakon. Adi, miikakaa i orang mati pergi. Dalam masa yang spirits of the dead. So as the kusay, eempa-i di kusay it sama pula, ketika si jejaka young man played, he looked tongondu dit turu koyuwan soriîid memandang ke seberang, ia telah across and saw the seven girls sampaping po. melihat akan ketujuh-tujuh orang way across the river. gadis di seberang sungai itu. Jadi, ontod di keeso nôono Jadi, bermula dari gadis pertama Then one by one from the kabarasan iri om suuo di tulun siri disuruh oleh orang itu untuk first to the seventh the people mamabat sampay i koturu. membacakan mantera pembuka there instructed them how to “Kodung eengin kow-i do mongoy jalan, sehinggalah gadis yang clear the path. “If you want to silo, mosti mamabat kow nga soro- ketujuh. “Kalau kamu nak juga pergi go over to there, you have to iseeso kow,” ka dit tulun. (Irad-ko' ke sana, kamu haruslah seorang clear the path one by one,” the ong masam no ko' siti, waro gaid demi seorang,” kata orang itu. people instructed. (They acted obo tumupak siri.) Nga, subay (Contohnya kalau di alam nyata, ada like guides do in this world.) otolunung o rineet dot, „Baababat pemandu untuk menyeberang di But you have to know the do nosuway, ngiang-ngiang do situ.) Tapi ayat itu haruslah kena, mantra, which is, “Cut down for namatay‟, ka; na, mitirapus-i iaitu, “Potong untuk yang lain, cabut one more, pull out for a ghost”, mitirapus. Na, ontod di keeso untuk hantu,” dan jalan pun akan and then you can penetrate to sampay koduwo, iri no rineet, terbuka lurus. Nah, dari gadis yang the other side. For the first and “Baababat do nosuway, ngiang- pertama sehinggalah gadis yang second girl, that is what they ngiang do namatay,” ka. Na, kedua akan membacakan mantera said, “Clear a different path, kolombus ong iri ot boroson. Na yang berbunyi, “Bukakan jalan open the way for a ghost”. So sampay kolimo, sampay koonom untuk menuju ke sana.” Dan setelah they were able to get over, iîiri nopo rineet, monong- menghabiskan ayat itu maka iapun having said that. Right up thru “Baababat do nosuway, ngiang- dapatlah menyeberang sungai itu. the fifth and sixth girl, that is ngiang do namatay,” ka. Hal itu berlaku sehinggalah gadis what they said; “Cut down for yang kelima dan keenam, itu saja one more, pull out for a ghost”. ayat yang dibacakan, iaitu, “Potong untuk yang lain, cabut untuk hantu.” Dan ia terus sahaja dapat menyeberang. “Ba oodiyo po,” ka dit tulun “Nah, dia lagi,” kata orang itu “Now for her,” said the siri, i koturu. “Ay, aa-ku yoku kepada gadis yang ketujuh. “Saya people there, referring to the keelo diti,” ka dit tongondu, i tak pandai ni,” kata gadis yang seventh girl. “I don‟t know how koturu. Dot kukuyutan-i ino tu, ketujuh. “Dia lagi,” kata orang itu, to do it,” said the seventh girl. asal ong opupusan i rineet, ituur sambil memegang tangannya kerana They were holding onto her, no, tad potuuron-i nga sori no id apabila ayat itu sudah habis dibaca because as soon as the mantra tupak. (Irad diti i bawang kokikiro maka ia akan ditolak terus untuk was finished, they would push obo, jadi mingkakat nôono siti tu it menyeberang sungai itu. her, and when they pushed she lumombus no mongolu. Na iri no (Contohnya; keadaan sungai itu would suddenly be on the far iri, waro gaid doo.) begini, jadi roh orang yang sudah side of the river. (For those mati akan berdiri di tepinya untuk crossing over, there were guides pergi ke dunia orang mati. Dan to get them to the other side.) maka itulah ia ada gaid.) Na, maay nôono i kooturu suuo Dan bilamana gadis yang ketujuh So they told the seventh girl mamabat, („mamabat‟ o itu disuruh untuk membacakan ayat to open the path (open the path pongoreetan dit rineet dit tumupak) jampinya, maka jampinya berbunyi, is what the chant to cross over nga aso rineet di tongondu koturu, “ Cabut untuk yang lain, potong is called), but what she actually “Ngiang-ngiang do nosuway, hantu,” katanya. chanted was, “Pull out for one baababat do namatay,” ka i more, cut down ghosts”. koturu. “Ay, ay, eeh,” ka dit kongo- “Ala, ala, ala,” kata roh-roh yang “Oh no, oh no,” said the namatayan ontod sid tobontol, om tinggal di kawasan itu dan juga yang group of ghosts on that side of sampay sid tupak, “Poliado duyu, tinggal di seberang, the river and those across the poliado duyu, tu aawi tokow “Condongkannya ke belakang, river, “Lean her back, lean her matay, mamatay bala daaton ino,” condongkannya ke belakang, habis back or we‟ll all be killed; she‟s ka dit tulun tongo kongo- kita mati nanti. Rupanya dia mahu trying to kill us all.” They were namatayan dit sid tupak om it siri. membunuh kita pula tu,” kata going to lean her back to send Poliadon do pogulion obo. mereka. Maksudnya, condongkan ke her back to where she came belakang untuk kembali ke alam from. nyata. Nga, “Ess,” ka di kusay di sid Akan tetapi, “His,” kata si jejaka But the young man on the tupak ponong sori, tu okito-i di yang ada di seberang, sebab rupanya far side of the river (who could kusay bala iri, ngaran-i dot osodu walaupun jaraknya begitu jauh, dan see even tho the river was very om osiwang i bawang. “Iliad duyu sungai itupun begitu lebar, tapi broad) said, “Lean her back, but nogi ino, nga kakadaay po, jejaka itu dapat melihatnya juga don‟t do it yet, I‟m going to potupako oku po!” ka di kusay, it dengan jelas. “Memang kamu nak cross the river first.” It was the muukuyut do sundatang, it condongkannya ke belakang, tapi young man holding the zither oliîiligkang obo it sinuut dit onom jangan lakukannya dulu, biarlah who was so handsome that the koyuwan. Om kotupak nôono siri, saya menyeberang dahulu,” kata si girls were after. After he had “O', poliado duyu-i nôono,” ka di jejaka yang sedang memegang gitar, crossed he said, “Alright, now kusay. Om poliado nôono balaay jejaka yang disusuli oleh keenam- lean her back.” The young man iti nga nokuro tu okon-i-ko' enam orang gadis itu. Setelah and the girl held hands as they poguguli id nontodon dot menyeberang di situ, “Baiklah, leaned her back, and they found mikukuyut-i do longon. kamu condongkanlah ia,” kata si themselves back where they had jejaka. Dan apabila roh gadis itu come from. dicondongkan ke belakang maka dengan tidak semena-mena si jejaka dan si gadis tiba-tiba berada di alam nyata dengan tetap berpegangan tangan. Ba, nôono bala dit onom Sementara enam orang gadis Now as for the six girls, they koyuwan diri tu nasaah-i dot sid itupula telah tertinggal di dunia were confirmed to stay namatay, powoyoo-i i mato, dot orang mati, padahal merekalah yang permanently in the ghost realm, sadangkan iri not minangangat mengajak gadis yang ketujuh itu watching what had happened, matay, it onom koyuwan, tu it bunuh diri, kerana mahu menjejaki even tho it was they who took sumusuut di kusay. si jejaka. her along into death in order to pursue the man. Powoyoo-i o mato, dot, “Ess,” Mereka hanya mampu They watch the seventh girl ka dit onom koyuwan, “ayayaya,” melihatnya dari jauh. “Alamak,” get out and the six girls said, ka, “minooy okoy nogi siti do kata mereka.“Ala, ala, ala, kami “Oh no, oh no, we came here to sumuut di aka om, yondig nogi datang ke mari adalah untuk follow that young man, and that inot noontung sino balaay,” ka dit menyusuli si abang, tapi si kawan other girl got the benefit on the onom koyuwan. pula yang beruntung di sana,” kata other side.” mereka. Na, nunu po ka dot powoyoo i Sebab mereka hanya tinggal So all they could do was mato dot aso no sirid tupak. Tu berputih mata lagi memandang watch, since they were on the asal ong noboros dot, “Poliado kepergian si jejaka. Sebab sebaik far side. For as soon as the duyu-i,” ka di kusay, om maay sahaja si jejaka mengatakan young man said, “Lean her poliado di tongo namatay nga turus demikian, “Condongkan ia.” Dan back,” the ghosts all leaned her nokoguli sid nontodon. Tu asal ketika para roh mencondongkan roh back, the two of them went nokuyutan di kusay it tongondu, si gadis ke belakang, maka dengan back to their original place. By nakawaya i kusay dit tongondu. serentak roh gadis itu dan roh si taking the girl‟s hand the young jejakapun terus terbang kembali ke man also went back with her. alam nyata, setelah tangannya dipegang oleh si jejaka. Na, nakawaya po i kusay do Nah, setelah si jejaka dan si gadis So after they came back to nokoguli, om kooli nôono berada di alam nyata, “Hai,” tegur si this world the young man said, kabarasan iri, “Ay,” ka, “okukuro jejaka, “bagaimana ceritanya, tiba- “Young lady, why did you go oy adi tu milom nakawaya ko dit tiba pula cik adik ada bersama-sama with those other girls?” “Well tongo koruang nu?” ka dit kusay. dengan kawan-kawanmu?” tanya si you see, I had no intension of Om, “Ino om ino toõ iri, aso-i jejaka. “Ceritanya begini. Memang going over to the far side, but dogo do niniat dot mooy sori diti pada mulanya saya tidak berniat they forced me by plugging my nga, minaan oku do ondig pajalo, untuk pergi ke sana tapi mereka orifices with basil,” answered naan oku sonsongo do siwot,” ka telah memaksa saya. Mereka telah the girl. “I see,” said the young dit tongondu. “Oõ,” ka dit kusay, menyumbat saya dengan daun man, “but don‟t be frightened, it “kada-i bo korosi, sagay nakaa selasih,” jawab di gadis. “O ya..,” may have happened that way so dino, yito dati o popijuduon do kata si jejaka. “Cik adik tak usah that God could make us a Tuhan,” ka di kusay. takut sebab, setiap kejadian itu ada couple.” hikmahnya. Mungkin kitalah yang telah dijodohkan oleh Tuhan,” sambung si jejaka. Jadi, maapânaw iri mongoduat i Sambil berjalan, si jejaka So then they went on a walk kusay dit tongondu dot, “Siongo i bertanya kepada si gadis. “Di mana and the man asked the girl, dika do nontodon?” ka. “Siloo,” ka tempat asalmu?” tanya si jejaka. “Di “Where did you come from?” dit tongondu. Om piwaya nôono sana,” jawab si gadis. Dan kemudian “Over that way,” said the girl. om intangay nga ki-lobong-i. merekapun pergilah bersama-sama And they walk along together (Taw, aa elaan ong kukuro tu untuk melihat ke arah yang and saw that there was a grave nongo-lobong-i dîino it tongo ditunjukkan oleh si gadis. Akan there where she had been tongondu. Kalu waro dati o tetapi apabila mereka melihatnya, buried. (I don‟t know how the minongolobong o tulun diri, do rupanya si gadispun memiliki kubur girls ended up getting buried. walaupun okon-ko' sid walay yo seperti si lelaki. (Entah siapa yang Maybe the people there buried kokikiro nga nasambat sid ralan. telah menguburkan jasad si gadis. them, even tho they were not Adi linobong-i dîino dati do tulun Mungkin ada orang yang lalu di from there, maybe having come sid tongo ralan.) tempat si gadis meninggal, dan telah across the bodies on the path. menguburkan jasadnya walaupun So maybe they just buried the tempat itu jauh dari rumahnya.) bodies they found on the road.) Jadi, “Siongo i dika no do “Tempat asalmu di mana?” tanya So the man said, “Which is nontodon?” ka di kusay om. “Ay, si jejaka lagi. “Yang itu,” jawab si the body you come out of?” and uudi,” ka dit tongondu. Kadung gadis. Apabila si jejaka she said, “That one.” When the nelaan di kusay dot siongo, îid mengetahuinya, dengan cepat dia man knew where they body she lalangkasay di kusay dot terus menggali kuburan itu. Setelah was from was, he very quickly mongungkud om, asal noongkud, siap menggalinya, “Pejamkan dug up her body. When it was “O', poongkodomo ino mato nu,” matamu,” arah si jejaka kepada si exposed, he said, “Alright, close ka di kusay. Nam,* asal gadis. Apabila si gadis memejamkan your eyes.” As soon as she had nokoongkodom i tongondu, matanya, si jejaka terus menolaknya closed her eyes the young man potuuro di kusay nga nu ka dot ke belakang sehingga roh si gadis gave her a shove into the grave popupukor do ginawo dit terjatuh ke dalam liang kubur, dan and suddenly her soul was back tongondu, noposiyan. dengan tiba-tiba mayat si gadis and she came alive. bernyawa, dan hidup semula seperti sediakala. Jadi, pamaâanaw no yoalo Setelah itu, merekapun Then they walked on miduduwo. “Ikaw ka dino siongo o meneruskan perjalanan. “Engkau together again. “And you, nontodon nu?” ka dit tongondu. pula, di mana asalmu?” tanya si where is the body you came “Siloo,” ka di kusay. “Oõ,” ka dit gadis kepada si jejaka. “Nun di from?” asked the girl. “Over tongondu. “Soolo dogon diti nga,” sana,” jawab si jejaka. “Baiklah,” there,” said the man. “Oh,” said ka, rumosi i kusay di lobong yo. kata si gadis. “Saya berasal nun di the girl. The man said, “Over O', masam-ko' rumosi obo i kusay. sana tapi,” kata si jejaka, dengan there,” but with a note of fear of Masam-ko' it tongondu no tu nada yang seakan-akan ketakutan. his own grave. He was just like moorosi. O', asal ong nokorikot i Seperti juga si gadis yang ada rasa the girl because she also feared tongondu, totoso no di tongondu ketakutan. Apabila mereka sampai, her grave. When the girl got mongungkud. Asal ong noogkud di si gadis terus saja menggali kubur si there she dug with all her might. tongondu it lobong di kusay, na jejaka. Setelah siap menggalinya, si When she had exposed his maay no potolikudo dit tongondu i gadispun mengarahkan si jejaka corpse, she had him put his kusay om, “Ba, lontopo ino mato supaya membelakangi kuburan itu back to the grave and said, nu oy aka,” ka dit tongondu. Asal dan, “Pejamkan matamu, cik “Okay darling, close your nolontop di kusay i mato yo, abang,” kata si gadis. Asal sahaja eyes.” As soon as his eyes were maamaad om potuuro dit tongondu mata si lelaki terpejam, si gadis terus closed she pushed him i kusay. Nga, nu ka dot popupukor menolaknya ke belakang sehingga backwards into the grave. do ginawo di kusay, noposiyan. dengan tiba-tiba mayat si jejaka Suddenly the body of the man bernyawa dan hidup semula. came back to life. Jadi, noposiyan po iri, uli no Apabila kedua-duanya sudah After he had been brought dîiri yoalo sid moleeng doalo. “Om hidup semula, maka merekapun back to life, they went back to siongo gulu kito oy adi, sid dogon pulanglah kepada orang tua mereka. their parents. “Where should we do moleeng ko' id dikaw?” ka dit “Kepada siapa kita pulang dahulu, go first, darling, to my parents kusay om, “Sisiongo-i,” ka dit kepada orangtua saya atau kepada or to yours?” asked the man. tongondu, “maawâaya oku,” ka. orangtuamu?” tanya si jejaka. “Wherever,” said the girl, “I go “O', muli kito id moleeng nu,” ka “Mana-mana saja,” jawab si gadis. with you.” “Alright, then we‟ll di kusay. “Saya ikut sahaja,” sambungnya. go to your parents first,” said “Kita pulang kepada orangtuamu,” the man. kata si jejaka. Na, minuli nôono iri, om kooli Lalu, mereka berduapun So they went to her home, nga nunu ka mangan dot osodu po, pulanglah ke rumah orangtua si and when she was still far off eempa no dit tongo sandad dit gadis. Ketika mereka sampai dan some of her peer saw her, “Hey, tongondu. “Ay, uudi no yondig oy berada agak jauh lagi dari halaman there is our friend, auntie,” said Minan,” ka dit tongo sandad. Tu rumah, kawan-kawan sebaya si her peers. The children of the sadang no balaay monunsub dit gadis melihatnya dari jauh. “Makcik, “auntie” were doing the ritual to tanak yo dit tongondu iri, miupakat itu dia si kawan,” kata kawan-kawan drive out the girl‟s spirit right at no momongindoo, nga nokito nogi sebaya si gadis. Sebab, rupa-rupanya that time, and they were about do maapânaw-i do mitatanud di pada waktu mereka sampai upacara to go out of the house to the kusay – i koyuwan. mengusir roh sedang dijalankan di grave when who should they rumah si gadis, dan sudah see but the girl herself in bodily merancang untuk turun, tapi terlihat form accompanied by a young pula susuk tubuh si gadis berjalan man. menuju ke rumah dengan ditemani oleh seorang jejaka. “Dii oy Minan, oodi yondig. “Wahai makcik, tu dia si kawan. “Oh auntie, there is our Nunu po maan tokow?” kam. “Ee, Kita nak buat apa lagi?” kata friend,” they said, “why should kon-ko' ogumu o boroson duyu, mereka. “Jangan kamu merepek, we go thru with the ritual?” siongo po di akang, do sagay „kan mayat si anak sudah ditemui “Don‟t speak such nonsense. nokito-i dot tulun dot miiwiliw orang. Bererti dia bukannya hidup That can‟t be her because yakang om sampay nolobong, nga lagi,” jawab ibu si gadis. “Betullah people saw her body lying there kono-ko' miyaw po yakang,” ka di makcik, itu dia si kawan bersama and saw her being buried, so momoleeng. “Ay, uudi toy Minan dengan seorang jejaka. Itulah she can‟t be alive,” said the old yondig, nay mitatanud. Ay, mad- pasangan yang secocok, bagaikan woman. “But there she is ko' mititimbang ilo do wulan om bulan dengan matahari,” kata auntie, walking with a man. The tadlaw da kusay,” ka dit tongo- kawan-kawan sebaya si gadis. man and her look like as good a tulun. pair as the sun and the moon,” said the people there. Ayi, iri not moginsasayaw no it Dan apabila si gadis sudah The mother was swaying tidi do monotos mogiad. Om berada di atas rumah, “Kenapa ibu from crying so hard. When the keendakod nôono, nga, “Dey, nunu menangis? „Kan saya sudah di sini,” girl had come up into the house kay idi o nike'ad nu, iti oku toõ kata si gadis. “Di mana saja kau she said, “What are you crying diti,” ka di tanak. “Nn, siongo ko selama ini tidak pulang-pulang?” for? I am right here.” “Where obo tu aa-ko nokooli di leleed tanya si ibu. “Panjang ceritanya,” have you been? You were gone diri?” kam. “Ay, kaa om kaa jawab si gadis. for such a long time,” said the dino,” ka dit tongondu. mother. So the girl explained everything to her. Nah, ii nopo nôono it Nah, berkenaan dengan hal itu, As for driving away her pinonunsub diri, it pinonunsub ka benda-benda yang digunakan untuk spirit, rather than driving away di kapir, na okon-no-ko' menghalau roh, terus saja mereka her spirit they did a ritual to pinonunsub po, tad pinongusaa-i gunakan untuk mengembalikan restore her spirit from fright. dit tanak. semangat si anak gadis, dan bukan lagi untuk menghalau roh. Jadi, aa elaan ong piro tadlaw Entah berapa hari mereka berada I‟m not sure how long it nôono siri iri, tu, “Iti om iti okoy di situ, sebab si gadis telah took for the girl to explain diti,” ka dîino dit tongondu. Om ka menceritakan kisah mereka. “Kisah everything to her mother in di kusay, “Ay, yokoy no dati oy kami seperti ini,” katanya. Dan kata detail. Then the man said, “It Minan ot piniontok dot Tuhan diti, si jejaka pula, “Mungkin kamilah may be that God chose us for tu iti om iti okoy diti. Yoku nga yang telah dijodohkan Tuhan, ya one another, because of these aa-i kooli iti ong kono-ko' yadi,” Makcik, sebab kisah kami seperti circumstances. I would not have ka di kusay. “Na, ong engin-engin ini. Saya inipun jika bukan atas returned from the dead either if kow po dogon nga, sowoon ku no pertolongan si adik, saya memang it weren‟t for her. So if you like yadi,” ka dit kusay om. “Oõ, aso-i tak dapat pulang,” terang si jejaka. me, I‟m going to marry her.” o sala dino,” ka di momoleeng. “Jadi, seandainya kamu berkenan “Nothing wrong with that,” said dengan saya, maka saya mahu her mother. memperisterikan si adik,” katanya. “Baiklah, itu tak jadi masalah bagi kami,” jawab orang-tua si gadis. Jadi, nakaa no dino iri, Sesudah itu, pergilah si gadis Those matters having been miniwaya no dit tongondu om i bersama dengan si jejaka ke rumah settled, the man and the girl set kusay mamanaw mongoy sid orangtua si jejaka. “Izinkan kami off to go to the man‟s parents. moleeng di kusay. “Mamamanaw pulang ke rumah orang-tua saya, “We are going now, because I okoy po tu yoku diti nga aa-ku po sebab sudah lama saya tidak pulang still haven‟t returned to our nokooli id walay ya,” ka di kusay. ke rumah kami,” pohon si jejaka. home,” said the man. “When “Nga, ino om ino om gumuli oku “Dan mungkin beberapa waktu dari things are taken care of we will nogi siti, nga angatan ku bo yadi,” sekarang ini, barulah saya kembali return here, and I will bring my ka. “Oõ,” ka dit momoleeng. ke sini. Oleh itu, saya mahu darling with me.” “Alright,” mengajak si adik,” katanya. said the mother. “Baiklah,” izin orangtua si gadis. Jadi, piwaya nõono dit Lalu pergilah si gadis bersama- So they went together to the tongondu muli om i kusay. Na, sama dengan si jejaka untuk pulang man‟s house. It was similar masam-ko' iri no tu, osodu po kepada orang-tuanya. Si jejaka juga because while they were still a kabarasan, oguriyok no dot tad-i- sama halnya dengan si gadis sebab, long ways off, they were om pogkoruduan tu, andaman di ketika masih beberapa jarak jauhnya mourning remembering their moleeng it kusay, it tanak yo, i dari perkarangan rumah, dia sudah son. Then some people said, wawayoy. Ba, ka dit tongo tulun, terdengar suara orang menangis “What are you crying about “Nunu ka tiadan nu oy Minan, dot dengan syahdunya sebab orang-tua when there is your son?” “Don‟t uudi at tanak nu?” ka. “Ay, kada si jejaka sangat merindukan anak say that. It can‟t be him, since konow, siongo poma diri dot oleed lelakinya iaitu si jejaka. Namun he‟s been dead a long time,” no do kapatay,” ka di moleeng, ka orang-orang di situ berkata, “Buat said his mother. “Don‟t you dit tidi. “Ay,” ka dit tulun, “Aa-ko apa lagi makcik menangis, anak believe us auntie? There he is,” bo gaam mimoyo oy Minan, oodi makcik sudahpun datang,” kata they said. ilo,” ka. mereka. “Ala, janganlah kamu buat saya begitu, mana lagi anak saya dapat pulang tu, sudah begitu lama dia meninggal dunia,” kata ibu si jejaka. “Aik, makcik tak percayakah? „Kan dia dah sampai ni,” kata orang-orang. Om keendakod nôono bala iri Dan ketika si jejaka naik ke Then he came up into the do mitatanud-i dit tongondu, nga rumah bersama-sama dengan si house with the girl. The parents nu ka dot tad-om ototomoôon no i gadis dan terlihat oleh ibunya, maka were overjoyed, and he nearly momoleeng, dot amu-amu miguput ibunya sangat gembira sekali. got snot smeared all over him. no dot langow. Rumilit no bulot di Padahal dia sudah hampir bergumul Their snot was all piled up on momoleeng dot kaatangkangaw dengan hingus. Bahkan hingusnya their faces from their grief over dot pongoondom dit tanak. Na, tidak lagi dapat dilapnya akibat their son. So they were all ingko-totomon dîiri di nokito i terlalu mengingati anak lelakinya. extremely happy seeing him maatanud it tongondu. “Awasi Kini, kesedihannya telah bertukar with the girl accompanying poma do nokooli ko oy akang, dengan kegembiraan tatkala melihat him. His parents said, “It‟s good ondos ku-no ong aa-ko-no kooli,” anaknya pulang dengan seorang that you have returned son, we ka dit moleeng. (Andang-andang gadis. “Alangkah bagusnya kau did not expect you to ever ko' minatay dot irad-ko' panakit di dapat pulang juga „nak. Ibu fikir, return.” (The man had died kusay. Na ii nopot onom koyuwan kau tak dapat pulang lagi,” kata si from some sickness, whereas diri, mimang-ko' titinomod, tu ibu. (Si jejaka ini meninggal dunia the six girls died intentionally, elaan mâantad dit onom koyuwan kerana sakit. Sedangkan gadis enam going after the handsome man.) dot oligkang ino kusay dino, it orang itu pula meninggal dengan reetan do wawayoy.) sengaja, sebab mereka tahu bahawa si jejaka itu sangat tampan.) Jadi, nakaa dino ino, om Setelah beberapa waktu dan After that they came to nokopi'ilo, “Ba, iti oy Idi,” ka, “aa- sudah saling memahami, “Begini, mutually understand the koy po bo nokopisawo di adi diti, „Bu,” kata si jejaka. “Kami berdua situation. The young man said, nga miniwaya okoy tu, kaa om kaa „ni belum berkahwin lagi, tapi kami “Mother, it‟s like this. We two dino o kinowowoyoon ya. Yoku saja datang bersama sebab kisah haven‟t gotten married yet, but diti nga aa-ku-i kooli ong kono-ko' hidup kami adalah seperti ini. Saya we traveled together because of yadi. Na, sera tokow do rumikot memang tidak dapat pulang jika these various experiences sori?” ka dit kusay. “Oõ, bukan pertolongan cik adik. Jadi, together. I would not have mongoligow po bo,” ka dit tidi. bila kita pergi ke sana untuk returned to the land of the living berkahwin?” kata si jejaka. if not for her. So when can we “Baiklah, kita akan menjemput go there to get married?” “We dulu,” jawab si Ibu. will send out invitations first,” said his mother. Na, minuli nobo tit kusay om Setela itu, si jejaka dan si Then the young man and the tongondu diri nôono. Jadi, gadispun segeralah pulang ke rumah girl went back to her home. All minomod-susuut nôono ka ka it orang-tua si gadis. Sementara para the other people came along linigow dit minongoy di misasawo. jemputan pula, mereka akan pergi behind, the ones invited to the Na, piramay-ramay dîiri dot menyusul untuk sama-sama wedding. They had a grand tinumomon it tidi dit moleeng dit meraikan majlis perkahwinan si party with the mother of the girl tongondu om moleeng di kusay, jejaka dan si gadis. Ibu si gadis dan and the parents of the young sampay kang i sid daaton om, si jejaka mengadakan lagi kenduri man, and they held a special bersadaka tu it otomon dit sosompi kesyukuran, kerana terlalu gembira thanksgiving feast because both napasi, ong tidino, kesukuran kang dengan kepulangan anak mereka of them were alive. So that‟s tidino. Jadi, na ino-no gisom. masing-masing. Jadi, itulah how the story ends. The End. Noompus. pengakhiran cerita ini. Tamat.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Janama Lontubon & Rosnah Nain Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F034-KQR I Sampapas Si Separuh Halfman Tinangon di Rumalom Pamadsu Diceritakan oleh Rumalom Told by Rumalom Pamadsu Kg. Longob 1988 Pamadsu Kg. Longob 1988 Kg. Longob 1988 Tinulus di Jamail Masadur Terjemahan Melayu: Rosnah Nain 2012 English Translation: Nelleke & James Johansson 2012

Warooo waro kabarasan, waro Pada zaman dahulu, ada sepasang Once upon a time there was iso sompusasawo sid iso suami isteri yang tinggal di sebuah a married couple in a certain pomogunan, dot monontiyan no it kampung, yang mana perempuan itu village, and the Woman was tongondu dino, tanak keeso. sedang mengandung anak pertama. pregnant with their first child. I Tongondu dino nopo nga ara'at Perempuan itu sangat jahat orangnya, This Woman was an evil ko' tulun, mangararaat nopo om dia selalu menghina orang dan suka person. She slandered people, singkagagayo dot tulu nopo, om meninggi diri, dan suka menghina was proud and blasphemed mongukuwo nopo do Kinoringan. Allah. Dia juga sangat tamak dan God. And she was also very Om tadpom atamaa om agasab kejam sangat. greedy and cruel. babanar ka. It Tongondu nopo dino dit Perempuan yang sudah sarat That Woman whose agayaan no dîiri nga mongokuwo mengandung itu selalu berkata pregnancy was advanced, dot at weeg nopo kabarasan nga bahawa air adalah darah Allah; called the water God‟s blood, raa do Kinoringan; at tadlaw nopo matahari juga dipanggilnya mata the sun God‟s eye, the nga mato do Kinoringan; at gonit Allah; kilat itu adalah senyuman lightning God‟s smile, the rain nopo nga tirak do Kinoringan Allah kononnya; hujan adalah God‟s tears, and she said many kabarasan; darun nopo nga romow airmata Allah, dan macam-macam other things about God. And do Kinoringan kabarasan, om lagi cara pertuturan si perempuan itu when she found out that God masam-masam no boboroson dit kepada Allah. Dan apabila dia made man, she said that God tongondu pakaa ad Kinoringan. mengetahui bahawa Allahlah yang did a poor job creating because Om kela'ay nopo dot i Kinoringan menciptakan manusia, dia berkata man is often sick or hungry. ot minamamaal dot tulun, bahawa Allah tidak pandai She said these kinds of things momoros nopo dot amu eelo at menciptakan manusia, sebab manusia day and night. Kinoringan mamaal tu sumakit om pandai juga sakit dan kelaparan. Itu witilon-i ot tulun. Ino nopo saja yang dia katakan setiap hari dan boboroson titikid tadlaw om malam. sodoy. Nosusu nopo it Tongondu diri, Apabila saja perempuan itu When the Woman gave nga it tanak diri iso no ot takod, bersalin, anaknya hanya mempunyai birth, her child had one leg, longon, tolingo, mato om satu anggota tubuh yang separuh one arm, one ear, one eye, and i wookon. Sampapas no it tanak iaitu, satu kaki, satu lengan, satu so on. The child was only one dino nga napasi-i sampay nagayo. telinga, satu mata dan yang lain-lain half a person, but he survived Om kagayo nopo iri no tu juga hanya satu sahaja. Anaknya itu into adulthood. As he grew he pingkasaan nopo dit tongo hanya separuh sahaja, tapi masih was teased by the other tanganak om raraaton nopo. Nga boleh hidup dan membesar. Apabila children and insulted. i Sampapas dino opintar om eelo dia sudah besar, kanak-kanak yang However, Halfman was smart ko' tulun. Om mamanaw nopo nga lain selalu menghinanya. Akan tetapi and capable. He hopped mitutundak om alangkas si Separuh itu orang yang pintar dan instead of walking, and he mamanaw. pandai. Namun, apabila dia berjalan, could move fast. dia terlompat-lompat dan laju berjalan. Titikid suwab oludus nopo sid Setiap hari, dia sedih di atas Every morning he would sit tukad tumongong. It tidi nopo nga tangga dan termenung. Ibunya pula sadly meditating on the stairs. makin nogi mamaki do Kinoringan makin lagi memaki Allah, kerana The mother blasphemed God tu naan jadiyo sam-ko' iri it tanak menjadikan anaknya seperti itu. Lalu even more for making her son yo. Om panganu no i Sampapas do si Separuh ini mengambil satu akal like that. Halfman got the idea takal dot mongoy sumambat di untuk berjumpa dengan Allah untuk to go and meet God to ask why Kinoringan tu nokuro tu sam-ko' bertanya kenapa agaknya dirinya he was like that. So one day he iri yalo. Om iso tadlaw minongoy seperti itu. Dan suatu hari, diapun set off. no yalo. lalu pergi. Ampo leleed, nokorikot no yalo Tidak berapa lama dia berjalan, After not too long along the sid tanga ralan om nakasambat dia pun sampai ke tengah jalan dan way he came across many fish yalo dot ogumu ot sada dot sabat berjumpa dengan banyak sekali ikan that were almost dead, because po matay ka tu aso weeg. It tongo yang sudah hampir mati kerana tiada they were without water. The sada dino, kong-ko' sid weeg po air. Ikan-ikan itu, bukan di dalam air fish were not in the water but nga sid tindal. Om pomoros no it tapi di atas darat. Lalu, ikan-ikan itu on dry ground. The fish said, tongo sada ka, berkata, “Ay ambaya Sampapas, siongo “Wahai kawan, Separuh, kau “Friend, Halfman, where are ko?” “Ay mongoy oku sumambat hendak ke mana?” “Saya mahu you going? “I am going to di Ompu,” ka di Sampapas. berjumpa dengan Allah,” jawab meet the Creator,” said Separuh. Halfman. “Kadung sam-ko' ino oy “Kalau begitu, wahai kawan, “In that case, ask the Creator ambaya, boroson i Ompu ka ong tolong tanyakan kepada Allah, why this is.” “What are you nokuro iti.” “Tongoh ka iri?” ka di kenapa agaknya ini.” “Apa dia itu?” referring to?” asked Halfman. Sampapas. tanya Separuh. “Oy Ambaya, duato i Ompu “Wahai kawan, tolong tanyakan “Friend, ask the Creator why ong nokuro tu sitid okoy sid tindal kepada Allah, kenapa agaknya kami we are on dry land instead of om kon-i-ko' sid weeg ataw i berada pula dia atas darat dan in the river or in the sea.” raat?” bukannya dalam sungai mahupun di laut?” “Oõ, porikoton ku-i benoh.” “Baiklah, akan saya tanyakan “All right, I will ask him “Torimakasi, oy ambaya.” juga.” “Terima kasih, wahai kawan.” that.” “Thank you, friend,” they said. Om lombus no i Sampapas ka, Kemudian Separuh pun lalu So Halfman continued on to pakaa sid walay di Kinoringan. meneruskan perjalanannya menuju ke God‟s dwelling. He Osorow dialo bo it boros diti sada. rumah Allah. Dia sentiasa teringat remembered the question of akan pesanan si ikan. the fish. Om tadlaw suway, nakasambat Dan pada hari yang lain, dia On another day he came no wagu yalo do kayu tongo berjumpa pula dengan pokok-pokok across some big trees. But gagayo ka. Nga it tongo kayu dino kayu yang sangat besar. Aka tetapi, these trees were upside-down, songtuntuwad ka, dot gamut sid kayu-kayu itu tumbuh terbalik kerana with the roots on top and the sawat om tuntu sid siba. Om akarnya berada di atas dan pucuknya branches in the ground. And pomoros no it tongo kayu ka dot, pula berada di bawah. Dan kayu-kayu the trees said, itu pula berkata, “Mongoy ko siongo oy “Kau mahu ke mana Separuh?” “Where are you going, Sampapas?” ka di tongo kayu. “Ay tanya kayu-kayu itu. “Saya mahu Halfman?” asked the trees. “I mongoy oku sid di Ompu.” pergi kepada Allah.” am going to the Creator.” “Ong sam-ko' ino, oy Sampapas, boroson ka i Ompu ong “Kalau demikian, wahai Separuh, “In that case, Halfman, ask nokuro okoy tu sam-ko' iti podsuni tolong kami tanyakan kenapa the Creator why we grew like nogi?” agaknya kami tumbuh seperti ini?” this.” “Oõ boroson ku-i.” “Baiklah, akan saya tanyakan “All right, I will ask him.” “Torimakasi oy Sampapas.!” juga.” “Terima kasih, wahai “Thank you, Halfman!” “Mirad nopo.” Separuh.” “Sama-sama.” “You‟re welcome.” Om lombus no mamanaw Kemudian, Separuh pun So Halfman continued i Sampapas ka. Ampo leleed, meneruskan perjalanannya. Tidak hopping on. Not much later, he nakasambat wagu yalo dot kanas berapa lama kemudian, dia berjumpa came across some wild boars sid weeg ka, songtotoyog. Om it pula dengan babi hutan yang sedang that were swimming in a river. tongo kanas diri nga minongupono berenang-renang di dalam sungai. And these boars asked him to ong nokuro tu sam-ko' iri yoalo, Dan babi-babi hutan itu juga pass along the question as to milom sid weeg om kon-ko' sid memesan kepada Separuh, kenapa why they were like that, in the tindal. “Iri nga, poboroson ku-i,” pula agaknya mereka berada dalam river instead of on the shore. “I ka di Sampapas, “pakaa sid di air dan bukannya atas darat. Hal itu will ask God” said Halfman. Kinoringan.” pun akan saya sampaikan juga kepada Allah, kata Separuh. Om amu ela'an ong piro tadlaw Dan tidak tahu berapa hari, I don‟t know how long it om nokorikot no i Sampapas sid barulah Separuh sampai ke rumah took, but finally Halfman walay di Kinoringan. Intangay Allah. Apabila dia melihat rumah arrived at God‟s house. He saw dialo ka nga, it walay diri, naan Allah, dia dapati bahawa rumah Allah that the house was made of waalo mantad tamas ka. Om itu dibuat daripada emas. Dan Allah gold. And God knew nela'an mâantad di Kinoringan om tahu sedia akan kedatangan Separuh, beforehand that Halfman was eengin nogi i Kinoringan korikot dan Allah juga ingin sangat agar coming, and He wanted him to i Sampapas siri. Separuh datang. come. “Oy Sampapas, ela'an ku ot “Wahai Separuh, saya tahu apa “Halfman, I know what you tongoh maan nu siti, sumambat ko tujuan mu datang ke mari, kau ingin have come to do, you want to dogon, ela'an ku oy Sampapas, tu berjumpa dengan saya, saya tahu meet with me, because half of ino koyuwan nu sampapas no sitid wahai Separuh sebab, anggota tubuh your body is in my house,” walay ku,” ka dit Kinoringan mu yang separuh lagi ada dalam said God to Halfman. kumaa sid di Sampapas. rumah saya ni,” kata Allah kepada Separuh. “Obbuli gaam pooliton nu “Bolehkah Engkau kembalikan “Could you restore it to me? kembagu sid dogon?” anggota tubuh saya?” tanya Separuh. “Sabap dot engin ko babanar “Oleh sebab kau mahu sangat dan “Since you truly want it and om alanut ino ginawo nu hati mu sabar untuk berjumpa dengan because you have been patient sumambat dogon, maka maan ku-i saya, maka saya akan perbaiki kau in journeying to meet me, I bo atago ikaw wagu,” ka di semula,” kata Allah, dan kemudian will put you back together Kinoringan om onuwo no it mengambil anggota tubuh Separuh di again,” said God, and took the sampapas dit koyuwan di rumahnya. half body of Halfman‟s into his Sampapas sid walay diri. house. “Ela'an nu-i oy ong nokuro ko “Kau tahu jugakah kenapa kau “Do you know why you are tu sam-ko' iti?” “Aa-ku-i ela'an sedemikian rupa?” tanya Allah. like this?” “I don‟t know, ino, oy Ompu.” “Saya tidak tahu, wahai Allah.” Creator.” “Sabap nawaal ko sam-ko' ino “Sebabnya kenapa kau tercipta “You were made like this nga it tidi nu, ara'at ko' tulun, om seperti itu adalah kerana ibu mu. Dia because of your mother. She is mangalawan dogon. It tidi nu, sangat jahat orangnya, dan kuat an evil woman who opposes tadpom amu monorima dot tukum melawan saya. Ibumu langsung tidak me. Your mother does not ku om singgagayo nopo do tulu. mahu menerima perintahku, dan suka accept my law and takes a Maka kadung kooli ko nopo, meninggi diri. Apabila kau sudah proud stance. So when you get boroson nuno it tidi nu pasal diti. pulang nanti, kau beritahulah hal ini home, tell your mother about Jadi, tidino, maan ku ikaw kepada ibu mu. Jadi, sekarang ini, this. As for now, I will inwosiay om jodion ku ikaw saya akan perbaiki kau dan akan improve your body and make takaya,” ka di Kinoringan. jadikan kau kaya,” kata Allah. you rich,” said God. Jadi, najadi no yalo dot tulun Kini, jadilah Separuh seorang Then he became a complete toligkang dîiri. lelaki yang sangat tampan. and handsome man. “Oy Ompu, yoku nakasambat “Wahai Allah, saya telah “Creator, I came across di tongo sada it miniyon sid tindal berjumpa dengan ikan-ikan yang some fish that live on dry land om minongoduat ong nokuro tu hidup di darat, mereka bertanya, and they asked why it is like sam-ko' iri, kong-ko' sid weeg kenapa agaknya mereka seperti itu, that, why they are not in the nogi?” ka di Sampapas. bukan dalam air?” kata Separuh. water,” said Halfman. “Oõ, poboroson sid tongo sada, “Baiklah, beritahu ikan-ikan itu, “Tell the fish that this is kokukuwo sam-ko' iri nga, osiyaw sebab-sebab mereka seperti itu why: they were wild when they ong tabpaan no do tulun. Jadi, kerana, mereka terlalu liar apabila were caught by humans. So tell maan nu poboroso sid doalo ditangkap oleh manusia. Jadi, kau them that they have to be subay-ko' otuyu ong maan no beritahulah mereka, mesti jinak tamer when they get caught,” tabpaay,” Ka di Kinoringan. apabila ditangkap oleh manusia,” said God. kata Allah. “Oõ, poboroson ku-i bo. Om “Baiklah, akan saya sampaikan “All right, I will tell them. yoku nga nakasambat-i dit tongo pesan ini. Saya juga berjumpa dengan And I also came across some kayu dit potuntuwad sumuni, kayu-kayu yang tumbuh terbalik. trees that grew upside down. mongoduat yoalo ong nokuro tu Mereka bertanya, mengapa agaknya They asked me why they were potuntuwad sumuni. Nokuro ka iri mereka seperti itu, wahai Allah,” kata growing upside down. Why are oy Kinoringan?” ka di Sampapas. Separuh. they like that, God?” asked Halfman. “Poboroson sid tongo kayu do “Katakan kepada kayu-kayu itu “Tell the trees that they were nawaal sam-ko' iri, sabap okodow bahawa, sebab-sebab kayu-kayu itu made like that because they yoalo, ong tagadon no do tulun. tumbuh seperti itu adalah kerana, were too hard when people cut Jadi, maan ku kembagu lumpotio mereka sangat keras apabila di tebang them down. So I will turn them yoalo ong lumomi no yoalo ong oleh menusia. Jadi, saya akan upright if they become soft tagadon no do tulun,” ka di terbalikkan mereka, jika mereka akan when people cut them down,” Kinoringan. lembut bila di tebang oleh manusia,” said God. kata Allah. I Sampapas nga pinolombus-i Separuh juga menyampaikan Halfman also passed along di boros dit tongo kanas. Nga pertanyaan para babi-babi hutan. the question of the wild boar. pomoros nopo i Kinoringan nga Akan tetapi, Allah berkata, “Sebab Then God said, “That‟s “Pasal dot osiyaw it tongo kanas mereka sangat liar apabila dikejar because the pigs are too wild ong gusaon no dit tongo tulun. oleh manusia. Jadi, kalau mereka when people try to chase them Jadi, ong tumuyu no nga maan ku-i mahu menjadi jinak, saya akan down. If they become tamer I kembagu pogulio sid tindal.” kembalikan mereka di darat.” will bring them back to dry ground.” Jadi, natabas nopo iri, uli no Jadi, sesudah itu, Separuh pun lalu When he had finished i Sampapas om pogulio no it boros pulang, dan menyampaikan pesan speaking Halfman went home di Kinoringan. Na, norongow nopo Allah kepada ikan, kayu dan babi and relayed God‟s messages. iri dit sada, kayu om it kanas na hutan. Apalagi, ikan-ikan, kayu-kayu When the fish, the trees, and singtutuyu om olomi dîiri om apasi dan babi-babi hutan kini menjadi the pigs heard it they became dîiri yoalo dot asanang. jinak dan menjadi lembut dan mereka tamer and softer and thus lived hidup dengan sangat senang. a comfortable life.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F035-KQR I Dampayak Pakow Si Kelepai Punggung Bulbous Bottom Tinangon di Rumalom Diceritakan oleh Rumalom Told by Rumalom Pamadsu Pamadsu Kg. Longob 1988 Pamadsu Kg. Longob 1988 Kg. Longob 1988 Tinulus di Jamail Masadur Terjemahan Melayu: Rosnah Nain 2012 English Translation: Nelleke & James Johansson 2012

Waro waro ka ka it gulu- Pada zaman dahulu kononnya, ada Once upon a time, there was a gulu, waro iso tongondu om iso seorang perempuan dan seorang girl and a boy who got married. kusay minisasawo ka. Na, ampo lelaki berkahwin. Nah, tidak berapa Not long after they got married, lele'ed kinopisasawaan, kurang lama selepas mereka berkahwin, about one year later, the woman lobi sontoon, minonontiyan no lebih kurang satu tahun, perempuan got pregnant. Every day the man it tongondu ka. It kusay nopo itupun mengandung. Lelaki itu pula set a fish trap, and every time he dino, manaan nopo do bubu kerjanya asyik memasang lukah checked the trap he had caught tikid tadlaw, moninikid sahaja setiap hari, bahkan setiap kali something, because the stream mangaas nga waro nopo o dia memeriksa lukah yang where the fish trap was had lots sulung, tu ki-suwang i bawang dipasangnya itu, ada sahaja isinya, of fish. Even tho they were poor, dit pataanan. Simoyo'on-i do sebab sungai di mana tempatnya they were happy. musikin nga abagia yoalo. memasang lukah itu berisi. Biarpun mereka miskin tapi mereka bahagia. Waro iso tadlaw, Pada suatu hari, pergilah lelaki itu One day, the man had gone to minamanaw it kusay dot pataan ke sungai untuk memasang lukahnya. set his fish trap, but when the di bubu yo. Nga norikot no Akan tetapi, bila tiba waktu time came to come home the man i koolian nga amu po nokooli kepulangannya, lelaki itu tidak juga did not show up. So the wife got i kusay. Na, tumangkangaw pulang-pulang. Jadi, sangat risaulah worried. Some people went after dîiri i sawo. Dadi, susuuto di isterinya di rumah. Lalu, orang-orang him to find out what was delaying tongo tulun ong nunu ot kampung pergi menyusulnya, apakah him, but what did they find; the kinoolungon di kusay diri, nga gerangannya yang menyebabkan body of the man was lying on the tongoh ka maan tu, it koyuwan lelaki itu lambat pulang. Akan tetapi, river bank, headless. po di kusay ot miwiliw sid apabila mereka sampai di tempat kurimbang di weeg, aso sino it lelaki itu selalu memasang lukahnya, tulu. hanya badannya sahaja yang mereka temui terletak di atas tebing sungai yang curam, dan kepalanya pula tidak ada. Na, “Sinangadan! “Telah dingayau! Telah dingayau! “His head has been taken! His sinangadan!” ka, “sinangadan!” Telah dingayau!” kata mereka. head has been taken!” said the ka di tongo tulun. I sawo di Sementara isteri lelaki itu pula sangat people. The wife of the man cried kusay diri, mogiad babanar ka, menangis, padahal dia sedang sarat bitterly, she herself being far pama ong okon-ko' agaya'an no mengandung. Jadi, hanya badan along in her pregnancy. So they babanar. Dadi, i koyuwan po di lelaki itu sahaja lagi yang mereka buried just the body of the man. kusay ot linobong. kuburkan. Boros di woyoon siri, Kata ketua kampung di situ, “Oleh The headman there said, “Since “Pagka om aso-i kobuburuon di kerana perempuan yang kematian the woman whose husband passed tongondu it napatayan do sawo suami itu tiada tempat bergantung, away has no way to support diri,” ka di woyoon, “aarap oku maka saya sangat berharap, supaya herself, I hope that you all will maan no dikoo taakay it kamu akan memberinya makanan, give the woman food, such as tongondu do kaakanan, masam- seperti ubi manis, ubi kayu, ubi sweet potatoes, cassava and taro, ko' bayag, tampasuk, guol, aa- keladi, lebih-lebih lagi beras dan not to mention rice and meat.” nong wagas om tongo lauk-pauk,” kata Ketua Kampung. “All right,” said the people koririnapaan,” ka. “Oõ,” ka dit “Baiklah,” kata orang-orang di sana, because it made sense to them to tongo tulun tu mimoyo bo it sebab mereka sangat patuh kepada provide her daily needs as she tongo tulun siri tu indukutan no ketua mereka. Dan mereka semua was far along in her pregnancy. i tongondu dit agaya'an no dîiri. memberi derma kepada perempuan So the pregnant woman survived Dadi, napasi it tongondu gisom yang sedang sarat mengandung itu. thru her pregnancy because she dit monontiyan tu naan taakay Jadi, perempuan itu hidup kerana was given food by the people. di tongo tulun takanon. diberi makanan oleh orang-orang di sana. Na, norikot nopo it timpu di Setelah tiba waktu perempuan itu When the time came for the kosusuwan di tongondu, om bersalin, diapun bersalinlah dan telah woman to give birth, she gave kosusu, kusay ot tanak ka. Nga, mendapat seorang anak lelaki. Tapi birth, and her child was a boy. iri po kasala'an, nalangus nopo masalahnya, apabila sahaja anak itu The only thing wrong was that the it tanak, polobimbing o pakow, lahir, punggungnya terkelepai ke baby had buttocks that bulged out ragang peeno nga polobimbing bawah. Kata orang-orang di sana, on the bottom, even tho he was a o pakow dit tanak. Boros dit “Lain macam pula anak itu ya,” kata newborn. The people said, “This tongo tulun, “Ay, osusuway po mereka, sebab bentuknya sangat child looks strange,” and his ino tanak dino,” ka. Iri no, melucukan. shape struck them as funny. koo'erakan di tongo tulun. Orikot nopo i mongirak no it Setelah anak itu sudah pandai When the child was old enough tanak, iri no tu sumagayan nogi senyum, punggungnya yang to smile, his buttocks grew even gumayo om lumobimbing terkelepai juga makin bertambah dan bigger and much broader. When i pakow yo, lumaab nogi semakin lebar. Lebih-lebih lagi pada the child began to crawl, his butt babanar. Mooyo po dit waktu anak itu sudah pandai grew more in size and width. tumungkamang no it tanak diri merangkak punggungnya yang ka, nga i pakow nga linumaab terkelepai makin besar dan lebar. om ginumayo babanar. Aa-nong it mamanaw no it Lebih-lebih lagi apabila dia sudah How much more when he tanak diri, korikot it pakow sid pandai berjalan, maka kulit began to walk, his buttocks hung luak ka tu it kulit dit pakow ot punggungnya yang terkelepai itu down to the back of his knees polobimbing banar. Jadi, boleh mencecah hingga ke belakang because his buttocks was very pungaranay nopo di woyoon, lututnya. Jadi, ketua kampung itu bulbous. So the headman gave reetan di Dampayak Pakow. It menamakannya si Kelepai Punggung. him the name Bulbous Bottom. tanak dino, mogom-ogom nopo Anak itu, jika ia duduk, punggungnya When the boy would sit down his nga sam-ko' rilibu ot kagaya'an yang lebar itu sama seperti nyiru buttocks was the size of a di pakow. penampi padi. winnowing tray (3 ft across). Boboyo'o nopo dit nosukod Setelah Kelepai Punggung sudah When Bulbous Bottom had dîiri, i Dampayak Pakow ka, ino besar dan sudah dewasa, makin grown up, his buttocks got even no bo tu ginumayo nogi it bertambah besarlah punggungnya bigger. Bulbous Bottom was a pakow yo om i Dampayak yang terkelepai itu dan Kelepai large man, with no one in that Pakow dino agayo ko' tulun ka, Punggung juga adalah orang yang area as big as him. When the time tu aso kenong dit tongo tulun paling besar di sana kerana tiada yang came that he wanted to get siri. Dadi, orikot dit engin dapat menandingi anggota tubuhnya married, he fell in love with none manansawo, aso ot koreeyan yang gagah dan perkasa itu. Jadi, other than the headman‟s nga it tanak di woyoon. Dadi, setelah tiba waktunya untuk mencari daughter. The headman could not i woyoon nga amu adapat teman hidup, tiada lain yang dia suka, refuse him so he let them get monulak. Dadi, naan-i hanya anak gadis ketua kampung married. pisosowo'o yoalo. sahaja yang menjadi pilihan hatinya. Ketua kampungpun tidak sampai hati menolaknya, maka diapun dikahwinkan dengan anak gadis ketua kampung. Suway toon, ongoy no it Pada suatu hari, tahun yang One year, Bulbous Bottom‟s sawo di Dampayak Pakow sid lainnya, pergilah isteri Kelepai wife went to the house of the walay di woyoon, tama yo, tu Punggung ke rumah orang tuanya headman, her father, because waro no walay kondiri do iaitu rumah ketua kampung, sebab Bulbous Bottom had his own Dampayak Pakow sid sodu. Kelepai Punggung ini sudah memiliki house far away. “Darling,” said “Ay, akang,” ka di woyoon, tu rumah mereka sendiri, yang jauh the headman, because that is what Yakang ot pongoreetan di daripada rumah mentuanya. “Anak,” he called his daughter, “tell Bulb woyoon sid tanak yo, “abaran kata ketua kampung, sebab ketua for me that I would like to him to dogon i Dak,” ka, “mokiwaya kampung itu memanggil anaknya join me tomorrow to collect tree oku suwab dot mamakang. Nga dengan panggilan “Anak”, “tolong bark. But tell him to come early pososopungon i Dak,” ka di beritahu menantu ayah, esok ayah in the morning.” “All right,” said woyoon. “Oõ,” ka di tanak yo mahu dia menemankan ayah pergi the daughter, and she went home. om uli no. Dadi, korikot sid mengambil kulit kayu, tapi suruh dia When she got home, she told walay, maay no abaray datang pada awal pagi,” kata ketua Bulbous Bottom, and his only i Dampayak Pakow, nga iri bo kampung. “Baiklah, ayah,” jawab si words were, “All right”. tu, “Oõ,” nopo ot boros di anak, dan kemudian minta diri untuk Dampayak Pakow. pulang. Sesampainya di rumah, dia terus memberitahu Kelepai Punggung apa yang dikatakan oleh ayahnya, tapi Kelepai Punggung hanya menjawab, “Ya.” Dadi, korikot nopo it Keesokan harinya, pada awal- The next morning, the woman minsasarap diri, linapatan no awal pagi lagi, isteri Kelepai had wrapped rice with side dishes le'ed di tongondu dot takanon, Punggung bangun dan menyediakan beforehand for her husband, pinigawul do tongo rinapa, bekalan nasi dan lauk-pauk untuk Bulbous Bottom. Bulbous Bottom i sawo yo, i Dampayak Pakow. suaminya Kelepai Punggung. Setelah took the backpack basket and put Onuwo no di Dampayak Pakow itu, Kelepai Punggung mengambil the packed food into it. He put the it barayit om posuwango no it bakulnya dan kemudian memasukkan backpack basket on his back and tongo linutu yo diri. Dadi bekalannya. Kemudian bakul itupun went to the house of his father-in- bobo'o no it barayit, om disekutnya, lalu berjalan menuju ke law. Not much later he reached pamanaw no sid walay dit rumah mentuanya. Tidak lama the house of the headman. tiwanon yo. Amu-i ole'ed om kemudian, diapun sampai ke rumah “Father, let‟s go,” said Bulbous nokorikot no sid walay di ketua kampung. “Hai mentua, mari Bottom. The headman said, woyoon. “Ay ongkeewan, kita bertolak, jomlah,” kata Kelepai “When I said I wanted to go fetch mongoy tokow no, kayow no,” Punggung. “Saya cakap mengambil tree bark, I didn‟t actually mean ka di Dampayak Pakow. Boros kulit kayu tapi, bukannya betul-betul that. I don‟t want to fetch tree di woyoon, “Sera ka mamakang mengambil kulit kayu, si Anak salah bark, my daughter misunderstood; kangku om mamakang. Kong- tafsir itu, saya mahu bawa kau I am taking you to go after men.” ko' mamakang, nasala'an di „mencari lelaki‟,” kata ketua By “go after men,” he meant Akang ino, angatan ku ikaw kampung. Mencari lelaki adalah satu headhunting. nôono monongkusay,” ka di panggilan untuk orang yang pergi woyoon. Monongkusay ka dot mengayau. pongoreetan dot mangayow (manangod). “Tantaman ku gima ong “Saya sangka apa yang kau “Oh, I thought you meant tongoh ot komoyon nu,” ka di maksudkan,” kata Kelepai Punggung, something else,” said Bulbous Dampayak Pakow, “nga, “tapi, saya pulang dulu sekejap,” Bottom. “I‟m going home,” and mumuli oku po,” ka om uli no. katanya, lalu pulang. Sesampainya di he went home. When he got Korikot sid walay, onuwo no rumah, dia mengambil pedang, home, he took his sword, shield, i sapadang yo, om it kolid, perisai dan lembingnya, dan and spear, and went back to the tandus om guli no wagu sid kemudian kembali ke rumah ketua house of the headman. “Let‟s walay di woyoon. “Kayow no!” kampung, mentuanya. “Marilah!” go!” he said. So they set off. ka. Dadi, pamanaw no yoalo. katanya. Lalu, merekapun bertolak When Bulbous Bottom walked, I mamanaw nopo it Dampayak menuju ke destinasi mereka. Kelepai his buttocks dragged behind him Pakow diri nga, iri no bo tu Punggung pula, apabila dia berjalan, because his buttocks was maagayat i pakow yo, dot punggungnya yang terkelepai itu extremely big. The headman had lalandu kagayo do pakow. terheret di belakang, sebab terlalu seven companions, Bulbous I koruang di woyoon, turu lebar dan besar. Kawan-kawan ketua Bottom being the eighth, and the koyuwan, kawalu di Dampayak yang lain, semuanya tujuh orang. headman himself was the ninth. Pakow, kosiyam di woyoon. Jadi, jumlahnya adalah sembilan orang termasuk Kelepai Punggung dan ketua kampung sendiri. Korikot sid tanga do ralan, Ketika dalam perjalanan, berbunyi When they got part way, a ponguni iti lokiw om tulud, om pula seekor burung belatuk dan woodpecker called, flew over the lapayay no iti ralan om laguy di kemudian terbang melintasi jalan path, and landed on the top of a tuntu di kayu tasawat babanar. mereka lalu melompat ke atas pokok tall tree [which was a bad omen]. Dadi, nokito di tongo kikiawi kayu yang sangat tinggi [ - satu All of them saw the woodpecker. bo i lokiw diri. Boros di alamat yang buruk]. Kesemua mereka The headman said, “Let‟s stop.” woyoon, “Mingkoyod tokow melihat akan burung belatuk itu. The headman was silent for a po,” ka. Ole'ed i woyoon Lalu, kata ketua mereka, “Mari kita long time, and then he said, “We madaada om, “Amu tokow berhenti dulu,” katanya. Agak lama cannot continue on today, but try kolombus beno,” ka di woyoon, juga dia berdiam diri, dan, “Kita tidak jumping, guys; if you can jump as “nga umbal kopow lumaguy oy dapat meneruskan perjalanan kita high as where the woodpecker Akang, ong ologuyan duyu it pada hari ini,” kata ketua, “tapi cuba just landed, then we will continue kinologuyon di lokiw, na, kamu melompat dahulu, Anak-anak, on. lumombus tokow,” ka. kalau kamu dapat melompat sama tinggi dengan ketinggian yang dilompati oleh burung belatuk itu maka kita akan meneruskan juga perjalanan kita,” katanya. Laguy it tiso nga siri om siri, Lalu, orang yang pertama pun The first one jumped but did insan nokopupus di dalid nga melompat, akan tetapi, ia sedikitpun not even once reach the tops of amu. Laguy it koduo, tidak dapat melintasi banir kayu yang the buttress roots. The second one asasasawat po iri sabat. Om tidak berapa tinggi itu. Kemudian, jumped a little higher. Then the pisusuut it kotolu, kaapat, orang yang kedua pula menyusul third, fourth, fifth, and sixth kolimo, koonom, nga aso iso melompat, dan ia melompat hanya followed, but not one of them was nakalaguy. Dadi, boros di tinggi sedikit daripada yang dilompati able to jump over it. The woyoon, “Laguy nôono oleh orang yang pertama itu. headman said, “Now you jump,” doyikaw ka,” ka, om tuduko it Kemudian menyusul pula orang yang pointing at the seventh man kusay koturu tu iri no ot arapan ketiga, keempat, kelima dan keenam, whom he counted on. The seventh yo. Ingkakat i kusay koturu dot namun satupun daripada mereka tidak man stood up and smiled at his mirak-irak sid tongo koruang yo ada yang dapat melompat setinggi friends and at Bulbous Bottom, om sid di Dampayak Pakow, dengan yang dilompati oleh burung showing off his ability. Bulbous mokirayow it kobubuatan yo. belatuk itu. Jadi, kata ketua mereka, Bottom was just looking up, as if I Dampayak Pakow diti, “Cuba kau pula yang melompat,” he did not have faith in this man miititingaa nogi ka, masam-ko' katanya kepada orang yang ketujuh, and thought him stupid. The amu aarap om lowong ko' tulun. sebab dialah satu-satunya seventh man did not succeed to Dadi, it kusay koturu ka nga iri harapannya. Lalu, orang yang ketujuh jump to the tree tops either; he tu, amu nologuyan it tuntu di pula berdiri sambil tersenyum- just reached the first branches. kayu, nokorikot no sid senyum kepada kawan-kawannya dan pirabangan ka. juga kepada Kelepai Punggung. Kelakuannya seperti minta puji sahaja. Namun, Kelepai Punggung pula, memandang ke atas, seolah-olah tidak percaya dengan kemampuan orang yang ketujuh itu, dan bersikap bodoh. Lalu, orang yang ketujuh pula melompat, namun lompatannya juga tidak setinggi mana, hanya setakat cabang kayu sahaja. Nokito nopo di woyoon iri Apabila ketua melihat bahawa When the headman saw that the dot amu-i nakalaguy i kusay orang yang dia harapkan tidak dapat man whom he counted on was tarapon yo, “Muli tokow,” ka. melompat dengan tinggi, dia terus unable to jump to the top he said, Om ingkakat no nga amu berkata, “Mari kita pulang,” katanya. “Let‟s go home.” And the stood nokolombus mamanaw, tu Dan kemudian berdiri, namun dia up, but just when they were about nandaman i Dampayak Pakow. terhenti seketika kerana dia teringat to leave he remembered Bulbous pada Kelepai Punggung. Bottom. Ralangay dialo i Dampayak Kemudian dia merenung Kelepai He looked in Bulbous Bottom‟s Pakow. Yoalo dino, Punggung. Tapi, yang lain pula direction. The seven of them momongukut nogi do tulu om menggaru-garu kepala dan tertawa. scratched their head and laughed. mirak-irak. “Sampod yalo dino “Dia lagikah dapat melompat?” kata “Of all people, how can he om kalalaguy-i,” ka di ginawo ketua dalam hatinya. “Sebab mana jump?” said the headman to dit woyoon. “Tu siongo ma owit mungkin dia dapat mengangkat himself. “How high can he lift dialo ilot pakow yo. Opitas punggungnya. Nanti tercedera pula that buttocks of his? He will just nopo ino tulu dialo, kogugu kepalanya itu terhantuk pada banir split his head open by banging sinod tongo dalid,” ka. kayu,” kata ketua dalam hatinya. into the buttress roots,” they said. Ingkakat i Dampayak Pakow Lalu, Kelepai Punggung pun Bulbous Bottom stood up. They ka. Intangay nopo i pakow di berdiri. Bila dilihat pada looked at Bulbous Bottom‟s Dampayak Pakow diti nga punggungnya yang terkelepai itu, ia buttocks, and it was hanging on polobimbing sid tana. “Woy ka kian tercecah pada tanah. “Kau lagi the ground. “Bulb, try how well oy Dak, umbalay po ong pula menantu, kau cuba dulu you can do,” said the headman, okukuro ko' doyikaw,” ka dit macamana pula dengan kau,” kata speaking as if he was teasing. At woyoon, sam-ko' mimingkaso ketua, seolah-olah bergurau sahaja. that moment all the men laughed, i woyoon momoros dino. Tiya Pada masa itu, serentak semuanya because in their view Bulbous diri, nokeerak kikiawi i tongo tertawa, sebab mereka ingatkan, Bottom could not jump. The tulun siri ka, tu pangandaman Kelepai Punggung tidak dapat headman also laughed. nopo doalo, amu kalaguy melompat. Ketua merekapun tertawa i Dampayak Pakow. I Woyoon juga. nga nokeerak-i. “Oõ, mumbal po lumaguy, “Baiklah, saya cuba dahulu “All right, let me try to jump, tongoh keleelo,” ka di melompat, manalah tahu,” kata you never know,” said Bulbous Dampayak Pakow, mirak-irak, Kelepai Punggung sambil tersenyum, Bottom, laughing, “but how much “nga sampod yoku kawo, tu “tapi, saya lagikah dapat melompat, less will I be able to jump, insan ilo tongo kusay arapon sedangkan lelaki-lelaki yang kita because none of the men we tokow nga amu-i nakalaguy, harapkan pun tidak juga dapat counted on were able to jump, sampod yoku,” ka. Dadi, laang melompat, inikan pula saya,” kata how much less will I?” Then he no i Dampayak Pakow om Kelepai Punggung. Kemudian, took a step and looked up to the tingaa it tuntu di kayu. Om Kelepai Punggung pun lalu top of the tree. He curled up into kudungkung i Dampayak melangkah dan memandang ke atas fetus position. Unlike the other Pakow. Yalo, kong-ko' di hujung pokok kayu. Setelah itu, dia men, he did not take a run up minoginangkus po montod sid membongkok dan terus meloncat ke from afar, but rather he just sodu sam-ko' i kusay wookon, atas. Dia tidak berlari dari jauh jumped up, going over the tree om tatad-om sunday sid sawat seperti yang dilakukan oleh yang lain. top, and coming down on the nga notoliban i tuntu di kayu Bila dia meloncat ke atas, dia dapat other side. om minitilombus-i sid melintasi hujung pokok kayu yang sampaping. teramat tinggi itu, bahkan dia terus terjatuh ke sebelah. Soromo'on nopo i woyoon Sementara ketua dengan orang- The headman and the other om i tongo kusay diri ka nga, orangnya pula tercengang, sebab men just looked on in silence, mootongong ka, tu eeranan om mereka merasa hairan dan malu. because they were amazed and omomoluan. “Na, lumombus “Nah, mari kita teruskan perjalanan shamed. “Okay, let‟s continue tokow!” ka di woyoon. kita!” kata ketua mereka [sebab on,” said the headman [because “Babanar-i,” ka di ginawo di alamat buruk itu sudah diatasi]. the power of the omen was now woyoon, “intaman ku ong “Betullah, dia ini,” kata ketua dalam overcome]. “Impressive,” said the awagat yalo,” ka. Dadi, lombus hati, “saya sangka dia berat,” katanya headman to himself, “I thought no yoalo ka. lagi dalam hati. Lalu, merekapun that he was too heavy.” So they meneruskan perjalanan. continued on. Ampo lele'ed, nokorikot no Tidak berapa lama kemudian, Not much later they got to the yoalo sid pomogunan dot merekapun sampailah ke kampung enemy village. They hid just out sangod. Losok no yoalo ganta musuh-musuh, lalu mereka mencari of sight. Once they had stopped, amu okito dit tongo sangod. tempat untuk bersembunyi supaya some of them built a shelter, Nokengkoyod nopo siri, warot tidak dilihat oleh musuh. Setelah some sharpened the weapons and monginsulap, warot mangasa, berehat sekejap, ada yang membuat some prepared food, because they waro posodia dot takanon, tu pondok, ada yang mengasah, ada were tired from the long journey. apanatan yoalo dino, tu osodu yang menyediakan makanan, sebab Still others spied on the enemies pinamanaan, om waro mereka kepenatan kerana berjalan from afar. “I am going to fetch monoyinu dot sangod mantad jauh, dan ada pula yang mengintip firewood,” said Bulbous Bottom, sid sodu. “Mogiim oku po dot orang mengayau dari jauh. “Saya but he never left his weapons gangot,” ka di Dampayak pergi mencari kayu api dulu ya,” kata behind – his spear and shield. The Pakow, nga ino, amu atatakan Kelepai Punggung, tapi dia tidak headman said, “With any luck dot toriyap – tandus om kolid. tinggalkan senjatanya, iaitu lembing they will take the head of a Ka di woyoon, “Ong awasi dan perisainya. Kata ketua mereka, witchdoctor.” nopo ot nasip doalo nga kaanu “Kalau mereka ada rezeki, mereka yoalo dot tulun do boboliyan,” akan mendapat kepala seorang ka. bomoh.” Dadi, mingpanaw-panaw Jadi, pergilah Kelepai Punggung Bulbous Bottom went off i Dampayak Pakow. Kong-ko' berjalan-jalan. Sebenarnya, dia walking. Actually he was not mokisuduwon ino nga bukannya mencari kayu api tapi looking for firewood but checking mogintong ong songkuro po meninjau-ninjau berapa jauh lagi how far the houses of the enemies kosodu ot tongo walay di jaraknya rumah musuh mereka. Tidak were. Not much later, his eyes fell sangod. Ampo lele'ed, lama kemudian, terlihatlah oleh upon a river so broad that the kabantalay no di mato yo ot matanya sebatang sungai yang buffalo on the other side looked bawang tosiwang, okodok no ot tersangat lebar, bahkan kerbau yang small. He also saw a girl sitting karabaw sid sampaping ka. berada di seberang sungai itu sangat on a platform. Dadi, kokitanay no di kecil pada pandangannya. Lalu, Dampayak Pakow ot tongondu terpandanglah oleh Kelepai dot maasako sid tampaw, Punggung seorang perempuan yang mogom-ogom. sedang duduk di atas mazbah. Dadi, kuoyon-i-kuoyon yo Jadi, walau macamanapun Kelepai He figured he could jump nga okikiro yo dot adapat yo Punggung mengagak-agak, tapi across the river and return again. lumaguy om gumuli kembagu. memang dia dapat melompat ke He first backed up and then ran Om u'ungkok po yalo, om tatad seberang dan dapat juga kembali and jumped, and it was as if he tundak masam-ko' tinumulud semula. Lalu, dia membongkok were flying. He landed near the ka, om kalaga sid tongondu, sid dahulu kemudian melompat seakan- girl, on the platform, grabbed her timpak di tampaw. Kuutay yo akan terbang, dan bila tiba di by the hair and chopped off her i tokobuk om pudungo no seberang sungai dan sampai kepada head. He moved like lightening. i liow. Masam-ko' gonit ka perempuan itu, dia terus memegang Then he jumped back to the place i Dampayak Pakow. Om tundak rambut perempuan itu dan where he had been, hanging onto no wagu sid niyonon didîiri dot memenggal kepalanya seperti kilat the girl‟s head by the hair. gagantayon-i it tulu di saja lagaknya, dan kemudian tongondu. melompat kembali ke seberang, dengan menjinjing kepala perempuan. Dadi, kokitanay nopo di Jadi, apabila sahaja kawan- When his companions saw that tongo koruang yo dot kawannya melihat bahawa Kelepai Bulbous Bottom was carrying a maagantay i Dampayak Pakow Punggung sedang memegang kepala, head, they said, “Let‟s go home!” dot tulu, “Kayow no muli!” ka, “Mari kita pulang,” kata ketua being very happy. “Let‟s go dot otomon babanar i woyoon. mereka, dengan gembira yang amat home,” said the headman, “Kayow no muli!” ka dit sangat. “Mari kita pulang,” kata ketua because the enemies were now woyo'on, tu nopurukaw dîiri it mereka sebab, musuh-musuhnya stirred up like hornets. So they tongo tulun sangod. Dadi, uli no telah mendapat tahu akan hal itu dan headed home. As they were going yoalo. I tiya dino, gugusa'an bila-bila masa mereka akan home, they were being chased by yoalo dit tongo tulun mantad bertindak. Lalu, merekapun pulang. the people from the enemy village pomogunan sangod. Nga amu Pada waktu itu, mereka sedang but they were unable to catch up nogusa yoalo ka. dikejar oleh musuh. Namun mereka with them. tidak dapat dikejar. Kooli sid walay, miyang- Setelah pulang ke rumah, When they reached home, iyang-i it toburi di Dampayak berdering-deringlah trompet bambu Bulbous Bottom‟s bamboo noise Pakow om i Dampayak Pakow milik Kelepai Punggung, dan maker was making noise, and he nga maagantay-i dit tulu dit datanglah Kelepai Punggung dengan was still carrying the girl‟s head. tongondu. Dadi, it woyoon nopo memjinjing kepala perempuan. Dan As for the headman, when he diti, kadung-ko' nokooli sid ketua itu pula, bila sudah pulang di reached home, he informed the walay, mangabar dîiri sid tongo rumah, dia menceritakan hal itu people because he was happy that tulun ka, tu otomon babanar, tu kepada semua orang, sebab terlalu Bulbous Bottom had taken a head nakanu i Dampayak Pakow do gembira kerana Kelepai Punggung and that he now knew that tulu om otomon tu, nela'an dot telah berjaya memenggal kepala. Dia Bulbous Bottom was a strong lalakow tabasag balaay juga sangat gembira kerana warrior. The headman said, “This i Dampayak Pakow diri. Boros mengetahui bahawa rupanya Kelepai is why I took you along, I am di woyoon, “Sagay nangatan ku Punggung adalah seorang wira yang telling you now, because your ikaw, momoros oku nogi tidino, perkasa. Kata ketua, “Sebab saya father‟s head was taken. He did ii nopo tama nu, naan sangaday, mengajak kau, baru sekarang ini saya not die because it was his time.” kon-i-ko' minatay do sukud,” mahu beritahu, ayahmu itu mati “Oh,” said Bulbous Bottom, “so ka. “Oõ,” ka di Dampayak dingayau dan bukannya mati kerana that is how my father died.” Pakow, “ino bala kapapatay di ajal,” katanya. “Oo,” kata Kelepai ama,” ka. Punggung, “itu rupanya yang menyebabkan ayah saya mati,” kata Kelepai Punggung. Jadi, pada hari yang lain, On another day he returned to Dadi, suway tadlaw, guli no kembalilah dia ke kampung orang the enemy village. He hated them, yalo sid pomogunan do sangod. musuh, kerana dia sangat sakit hati because he had heard about his Yalo dino, asana tu norongow it bila dia mengetahui apa yang father‟s death. When he reached pasal dit kapapatay di tama yo. menyebabkan ayahnya mati. Setelah the enemy village, he proceeded Kadung-ko' nokorikot yalo sid dia tiba di kampung orang mengayau, to kill people. He would go up pomogunan di sangod, diapun beradu tenaga sehabis- into one enemy house after the kinuminam no yalo mamatay do habisnya untuk membunuh orang- other and kill the people in the tulun sangod. Yalo dino, orang pengayau itu. Kelepai house, driven by his hatred. mindakod-i mindakod sid tongo Punggung ini, naik ke setiap rumah Bulbous Bottom could not be hit walay dot sangod om patayon orang pengayau dan membunuh isi by any weapon because he knew no i tongo tulun sirid walay, tu rumah itu, akibat terlalu benci dengan very well how to fight. He gama kasana dialo. I Dampayak mereka. Kelepai Punggung ini juga jumped swiftly and was strong. Pakow, amu adapat mongonong susah sangat dikenakan dengan apa The warriors who were not good do tongo nopo toriyap ka, tu juga jenis senjata kerana ia terlalu at fighting he would grab and eelo babanar misangod. pandai bertempur, melompat pun fling them far away. Tumundak nga ologod om kuat dan perkasa lagi. Kalau wira- abasag nogi. I tongo lalakow po wira lain yang hanya bergelar wira tongo-raat, maan dialo kuutay tapi tidak begitu perkasa, Kelepai om pataamon sid tongo sodu. Punggung akan menjinjingnya dan kemudian membuangnya jauh-jauh. Dadi, amu ela'an ong piro Jadi, tidak tahu hari yang I don‟t know how long he tadlaw no yalo sisiîiri no id keberapa sudah Kelepai Punggung stayed in the enemy village, but pomogunan do sangod, nga berada di kampung orang musuh itu, the old tales say it was a long ole'ed nopo kabarasan, ka dit tapi menurut cerita dulu-dulu, time. Since at that time it was the tuturan dang gulu-gulu. Jadi, memang agak lama juga dia berada di langsat season, he left and pagka om tiya dino, musim sana. Jadi, oleh kerana pada waktu itu climbed into a langsat tree which monguwa o lansat, ongoy nopo adalah musim buah-buahan iaitu was in the yard of the enemies. yalo om indakod no sid sawat di langsat, kononnya Kelepai Punggung He got surrounded by enemies, lansat ka, dot i lansat dino, sid pergi memanjat ke atas pokok langsat but he took no action. When he natad di walay dit sangod. Dadi, itu, yang kononnya langsat itu was satiated with eating langsat, soriliyan no yalo dit tongo terletak di halaman rumah orang even tho the trunk of the langsat sangod, sisimoyo'on po dialo. musuh itu. Jadi, orang-orang musuh tree was huge, he snapped off Ganta nowiya'an yalo om pun lalu pergi mengelilingi pokok branches and hurled them at the songkuro-songkuro ot kagaya'an langsat itu, namun Kelepai Punggung enemies; so then no one was able dit guwas di lansat, mangan akan membiarkannya dahaulu. Lebih to get near him. He shook the dialo lopu'o om puwoson it kurang dia sudah hampir kenyang langsat tree, and all the fruit fell. tongo sangod; aso-i dinot kerana memakan buah langsat itu, Then he grabbed the trunk of the keensomok sid dialo. berapa besarpun dahan pokok langsat large langsat tree and hurled it at Gunggunon dialo i lansat ka itu, Kelepai Punggung akan the enemy longhouse knocking it nga, oopu nopo kikiawi it tuwa. mematahkannya dan kemudian over. Bulbous Bottom was Om kuutay dialo it guwas di membaling orang-orang musuh itu extremely strong, as if he were lansat tagayo om puwoson it dengan dahan langsat itu; sehingga demon possessed. walay (binatang) dit tongo tiada seorangpun daripada musuh itu sangod nga, oguyampi ka. Tad- yang dapat mendekati lagi pohon pom abasag-i babanar langsat itu. Dia menggegarkan pokok i Dampayak Pakow dîiri, itu sehingga semua buah terjatuh. masam-ko' sinorungan do rogon Setelah itu, Kelepai Punggung akan ka. memegang dahan langsat itu dan kemudian melemparkan pada rumah panjang musuh, sehingga rumah panjang mereka rebah. Kelepai Punggung menjadi lebih kuat, seolah- olah dia sudah kerasukan syaitan. “Sisino kopow tu lumombus “Kamu di sini dulu ya, saya “You just stay here, I am about oku po, ajangan teko, muli teruskan dulu perjalanan saya, nanti to move on, but I will stop by on oku,” ka di Dampayak Pakow saya akan singgahkan kamu bila saya my way home,” said Bulbous pakaa sid tongo tulun dit nolu pulang nanti,” kata Kelepai Bottom to the people whom he mamatay, nga siongo ot tulun Punggung kepada orang-orang musuh had finished off, but actually all siri nôono tu minogidu kikiawi. itu, tapi tidak ada lagi seorangpun di of them had fled. None of them Nga siongo ma piogogolon po antara orang-orang musuh itu yang would have survived if Bulbous di Sampayak Pakow ong tinggal tetap di sana, semuanya lari Bottom felt like wiping them out, ginawo nogi dialo momunso di dari sana. Sebab, takkanlah Kelepai but he took pity on them. sangod siri, osianan-i yalo dîino Punggung akan meninggalkan lagi dit sangod. mereka jika seandainya tujuannya ingin menghabiskan mereka, tapi pada akhirnya, Kelepai Punggung merasa kasihan pula dengan orang- orang musuh itu. Uli po yalo, sosomungon-i di Setelah Kelepai Punggung sudah When he had reached home, he woyoon. “Ba, beno no babanar- kembali ke kampung halamannya, was welcomed by the headman, ko' nokosuli ko oy Dak,” ka di ketua kampung segera “Well, this time you have really woyoon, otomon babanar, tu mendapatkannya, lalu berkata, “Hari gotten revenge, Bulb,” said the nawagatan do tulu yalo dino. ini, kau benar-benar dapat membalas headman happily, because he was Dot yalo bala'ay, abasag ya, menantu,” kata ketua kampung, loaded down with the heads. He babanar ka, simoyo'on-i it agayo kerana dia terlalu gembira bila had turned out to be very strong, om polobimbing i pakow yo. melihat Kelepai Punggung sangat never mind how big and bulbous Dadi, mantad diri, aso not keberatan menjinjing kepala orang his buttocks was. So from then sangod monoruwang sid musuh. Padahal, Kelepai Punggung on, no headhunters invaded pomogunan di Dampayak ini terlalu perkasa, biarpun Bulbous Bottom‟s village Pakow kabarasan. Om nakajadi punggungnya besar dan terkelepai ke anymore. And eventually he dîiri yalo dot woyoon dit lele'ed, bawah. Jadi, sejak itu, tiada lagi became the headman and also om nakaya ka. orang mengayau yang berani became rich. memasuki kampung Kelepai Punggung. Dan Kelepai Punggung kini telah menjadi ketua di kampungnya, dan dia juga telah menjadi kaya.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F036-KQR Walu ot Tasu om Lapan Anjing dan Eight Dogs and i Sambarak Sambarak Sambarak Tinangon di Rumalom Diceritakan oleh Rumalom Told by Rumalom Pamadsu Pamadsu Kg. Longob 1988 Pamadsu Kg. Longob 1988 Kg. Longob 1988 Tinulus di Jamail Masadur Terjemahan Melayu: English Translation: Rosnah Nain 2012 Nelleke & James Johansson 2012

Warooo waro kabarasan, Pada zaman dahulu kala, ada Once upon a time, there was a waro ot iso tongondu silod sodu seorang perempuan yang tinggal di woman way at the other end of do Sabah, napatayan dot sawo. It hujung negeri Sabah, yang kematian Sabah whose husband had died. tongondu diti, waro ot tanak yo suami. Perempuan ini mempunyai This woman had a son who was dot kusay nga okodok po, opod seorang anak lelaki yang masih kecil still young; he was only twelve om duwo toon nogi ot tumur. lagi, dan baru berumur dua belas years old. The boy‟s name was Ngaran nopo dit tanak diri nga tahun. Anak ini bernama Sambarak. Sambarak. His father was long- i Sambarak. It tama yo, ole'ed no Ayahnya sudah lama meninggal since dead. There was just the kapatay. Duduwo po yoalo dot dunia. Jadi, hanya mereka berdua saja two of them, and they were very musikin babanar ka. Om maan lagi yang meneruskan hidup dalam poor. The people in that village nopo raraato dot tongo tulun siri. kemiskinan, dan selalu dihina oleh always insulted them. orang-orang kampung. Ii nopo walay doalo nga sid Rumah mereka pula terletak agak Their house was far from the ososodu dit natad di walay di jauh dari halaman rumah panjang yard of the longhouse where binatang dit tongo tulun, sid orang-orang kampung di kampung most of the people of that village pomogunan siri. Na, kadung itu. Apabila sahaja orang-orang lived. When the people there had kaanu nopo it tongo tulun siri do kampung mendapat rezeki, iaitu gotten a wild boar – since the tongo kanas, tu i tongo tulun siri mendapat binatang buruan, sebab people there hunted with dogs dino, maagasu nopo om ino no orang-orang di kampung itu selalu for their meat – they would stop ot koririnapaan, maan no di saja berburu, dan itulah sumber lauk- in the yard of Sambarak‟s house tongo tulun om mingkoyod no pauk mereka, orang-orang di to make Sambarak and his sid natad di walay di Sambarak kampung itu akan berhenti di hadapan mother envious. Sambarak‟s tu monginsosolon di Sambarak rumah mereka untuk memperlihatkan house was shabby and small, om i tidi di Sambarak. I walay di apa yang telah mereka dapat, untuk because Sambarak‟s mother Sambarak dino, arâaraat om menyakiti hati Sambarak dan ibunya. lacked energy to do any better, okôokodok, tu amu kadaya i tidi Rumah Sambarak pula sangat kecil and nobody there was willing to di Sambarak, om aso nogi dit dan sudah uzur kerana ibu Sambarak help them to build a house. tongo tulun siri ot monulung tidak berupaya untuk membina Instead, they were hoping that doalo mama'al do walay. Gaam- rumah. Tambahan pula, tidak ada they would die soon. The people gaam nogi pokipapatayan nopo orang yang mahu membantu there did not want Sambarak and yoalo dino. Amu eengin it tongo membuatkan rumah untuk mereka. his mother to live there any tulun siri dot miyon po Malahan orang-orang di sana sangat longer. i Sambarak om i tidi yo siri. mengharapkan agar Sambarak dan ibunya mati cepat-cepat, sebab mereka tidak mahu Sambarak dan ibunya tinggal lagi di kampung itu. I tongo tulun dit mantad sid Orang-orang yang pulang dari The people who came back magasu diri om kaanu do dupot, berburu dan mendapat binatang, akan from hunting who had gotten mingkoyod po bo siri. Jadi, it berhenti di situ. Jadi, Sambarak dan some game would stop there. So tidi di Sambarak om i Sambarak ibunya melihat mereka dengan hanya Sambarak and his mother would diti, mintong-intong nôono beeri, berputih mata sahaja. Sedangkan just look at the game with envy. tu osolon. Nunu ong it tongo orang-orang itu langsung tidak mahu These people would not give so tulun diri nga, insan kodutan memberikan mereka walau much as one pinch of their game sabat nga amu i Sambarak om it secubitpun juga. Malah mereka selalu to Sambarak and his mother. tidi. Iîiri nopo rarata dit tongo sahaja menghina dan membuatkan This is how they always tulun, monginraraat om Sambarak dan ibunya berputih mata behaved: they would insult them monginsosolon nopo. melihat apa yang mereka dapat. and also make them envious. It tongo tulun dit nakaanu dit Bahkan, orang-orang yang telah The people who had killed a tongo kanas ataw-i tambang diri, mendapat bermacam-macam jenis wild boar or deer, when they had sera nopo ong opongo binatang itu, apabila sahaja mereka finished eating, they would mangakan, maan no om selesai makan, mereka akan gather the bones and put them in umpugon no i tongo tulang. Jadi, mengumpulkan tulang-tulang dan a bamboo basket. The next posuwangon no sid wakid. memasukkan ke dalam sebuah bakul. morning, before Sambarak and Orikot it minsasarap, ampo Dan apabila tiba pada waktu subuh, his mother had woken up, they oposik i Sambarak om i tidi yo, ketika Sambarak dan ibunya belum would call the dogs. When the maan no dit tongo tulun om bangun dari tidur, mereka akan dogs had gathered, they would kukuukon no it tongo tasu. Jadi, mengumpulkan anjing-anjing mereka scatter the bones in Sambarak‟s oompug nopo it tasu diri, maan dan membuang tulang-tulang itu ke house. So then the dogs go on no potiyaso it tongo tulang sid dalam rumah Sambarak, sehingga fighting over the bones. What‟s walay di Sambarak. Om menyebabkan Sambarak dan ibunya more, should Sambarak and his kuminam nôono it tongo tasu terjaga dan berlari-lari tanpa mother be sleep walking at that migogol tu misosolod di tulang. ketentuan kerana terperanjat, kerana time they would climb the walls. Nu ong olibabaan sambil anjing-anjing itu berkelahi di dalam Then the people would then i Sambarak om it tidi yo, rumah Sambarak. Sedangkan orang- laugh and laugh, because they mindakod yoalo sid tobon ka. orang itu pula malah suka dengan thought that was funny. I tongo tulun nopo diri ka nga keadaan itu. songiîirak tu otomon dit sam-ko' iri. Om kadang-kadang o'eetan-i Kadang-kadang juga Sambarak Occasionally Sambarak would i Sambarak, sampay kangararaa digigit oleh anjing-anjing itu sehingga be bitten and start bleeding but nga mongirak nogi it tongo tulun berdarah-darah. Begitulah tabiat the people would just laugh siri. Iri nopo raraato di tongo orang-oarang di situ. Mereka selalu about it. That is how evil the tulun tara'at siri, monginraraat menghina Sambarak dan ibunya. people there were, always nopo di Sambarak om it tidi yo. abusing Sambarak and his mother. Adi, boros di tidi di Lalu, ibu Sambarak berkata, So Sambarak‟s mother said, Sambarak, “Ay, osusa no ot tirad “Aduhai, susahlah kalau begini. Tapi, “This situation is difficult. But diti. Nga ino nopo oy akang, beginilah, kalau ibu pergi ke kebun here‟s the thing, son. When I am kadung kapayig oku no, sam-ko' mangambil ubi manis, kau pergilah away, for instance when I dig up mongukad oku do bayag, jalan-jalan sebab, nanti anak-anak itu sweet potatoes, you just go mansaw-ansaw ko tu, maan ko menggaduh kau pula,” katanya, wandering around; otherwise the dati intagaa dat tongo tanganak,” kerana Sambarak ini selalu dikacau children may pick fights with ka. Tu i Sambarak dino, maan oleh anak-anak di situ. Nah, you.” She said this because they nopo intagaa om raraato. Na, Sambarak pun selalu pergi jauh dari were always picking fights with maapanaw dîiri i Sambarak sid situ apabila ibunya tidak ada di him and hurling abuse at him. So sodu. Iri kasasarakan ongoyon rumah. Dan tempat yang selalu dia then Sambarak began wandering yo, sid gowuton. Seeso nôono pergi ialah di hutan. Dia hanya far away. The place where he yalo diri sid gowuton. seorang diri di dalam hutan. would most often go was the woods. He would be alone in the woods. Na, i tidi di Sambarak diti, Ibu Sambarak pula, selalu pulang When Sambarak‟s mother muli nopo, songkooli ong dengan membawa ubi manis, kadang- would come home she would mongowit dot bayag; kadang juga dia membawa ubi kayu sometimes bring sweet potatoes, songkoowit ong tampasuk om dan pucuk-pucuk kayu. Sedangkan sometimes cassava and edible tongo tuntu do tongo gowuton. orang-orang yang tinggal di rumah leaves. Meanwhile, those in the Ombong-ko' it sid binatang diri panjang itu pula membawa berbagai- longhouse had wild boar, deer, nga kanas, tambang, koriday, bagai jenis binatang, iaitu, babi hutan, barking deer, or mousedeer for palanuk nopo ot rinapa ka, nga rusa, kijang dan pelanduk untuk lauk- meat, but they would not even iri tu insan tayadan i Sambarak pauk mereka. Sedikitpun mereka once share a portion with om i tidi yo nga amu. tidak memberi kepada Sambarak dan Sambarak and his mother. ibunya. Waro iso tadlaw, tiya dit Pada suatu hari, semasa ibu One day when Sambarak‟s minongoy i tidi di Sambarak sid Sambarak pergi ke kebun mother went to the tobacco field, sinambak, pamanaw no tembakaunya, Sambarak pula pergi ke Sambarak went into the woods. i Sambarak ka sid gowuton. Om hutan. Setibanya Sambarak di When he reached an open spot kalaga i Sambarak dot toluuwas, kawasan yang agak lapang dan which was surrounded by dot nosoriliyan do tinggaton dikelilingi dengan pokok pinang, tiba- betelnut trees, suddenly he saw a kabarasan, mogurelo-poom tiba Sambarak ternampak seekor dog standing there. When milom nokokito i Sambarak dot anjing yang sedang berdiri. Lalu, Sambarak saw the dog he was pengkakat ot tasu. I Sambarak apabila sahaja Sambarak melihat shaken up because he was afraid diri, kadung nokokito dot tasu anjing itu, dia terkejut dengan sangat, of dogs. So he climbed a tinumigagang no tu korosiyan kerana Sambarak ini sangat takut betelnut tree for fear of the dog. dialo ot tasu. Jadi, may nopo di dengan anjing. Jadi, oleh kerana It was a poor choice of a tree to Sambarak om indakod do puun terlalu takut, Sambarak terus sahaja climb, leaving him in a tight spot do tinggaton tu rumosi dit tasu. memanjat pada pokok pinang, since betelnut trees have no Ara'at po it kinendokodon di sedangkan pokok pinang ini branches. So there he was, Sambarak tu siri no ot bukannya jenis yang berdahan. having climbed the tree for fear kosompitan no tu aso raan do Selepas sahaja Sambarak memanjat of the dog, and the one he tinggaton gima. Jadi, indakod no pada pokok pinang itu, dia bagaikan climbed was quite short. As he i Sambarak tu rumosi babanar dit terlekat di sana, sedangkan badannya clung there he was in danger of tasu, nga osiba po ino tinggaton pula bagaikan hendak menggelongsor sliding back down, but he dino. Na maatakom dîiri sid ke bawah tapi dia tahankan sahaja. resisted it. tinggaton bo, titurus no i Sambarak ka nga naan bâanar sagka'ay it titurus. Jadi, toronong it tasu sid Jadi, anjing itu pergi mendekati Meanwhile the dog puun dit tinggaton sid pohon pinang di mana Sambarak approached the betelnut tree that nindokodon di Sambarak om memanjat dan datang pula yang lain, Sambarak was climbing and kept kinam muurubuy, milom turu sehingga menjadi lapan ekor getting closer. Suddenly seven nenan dîiri iti tasu kawalu dit kesemuanya termasuk ibu anjing. more dogs arrived. The first dog maaganak. Guguu dot koriday it Anak-anak anjing itu besarnya seperti was the mother. The seven tanak. Adi i tongondu, kijang, manakala ibu anjing pula puppies were about as big as a i maaganak, nga ugu do karud do besarnya sama dengan ibu rusa. barking deer. The mother dog tambang. Songtingaa ka i tongo Anjing-anjing itu semuanya was about as big as a doe deer. tasu sid di Sambarak. memandang kepada Sambarak. The dogs were all looking up at Sambarak. Milom minomoros it tasu ka, Tiba-tiba ibu anjing itu bercakap, Suddenly mother dog spoke, it tasu dit maaganak nôono, “Wahai anak-anak, kami tidak akan saying “Oh young man, we “Adis, oy Anak-anak, akoy-i toõ mengapa-apakan kau,” kata ibu won‟t harm you.” That really mongunguro dikaw diti,” ka. Iri anjing itu. Jadi, semakin scared Sambarak because it very not rumosi no i Sambarak ka, tu bertambahlah Sambarak ketakutan rarely happens that dogs know ajajarangan dot milom eelo kerana dia merasa sangat hairan bila how to speak. So Sambarak momoros dot tatasu-i. Jadi, tiba-tiba anjing itu pandai bercakap made a snap decision to slide boboyo'o nopo di Sambarak tu sebab jarang sekali ada anjing yang down anyway, since he was very apanatan no babanar, om mitas pandai bercakap. Jadi, oleh kerana tired, and his chest was cut open no i kangkab yo ka tu manaan dit sudah agak letih memanjat pada from hugging the tree to stop tumurus i koyuwan yo, turus-i pohon pinang itu dan dadanya pula himself from sliding down. sid siba. sudah luka-luka akibat terlalu lama memeluk pada pohon pinang itu, mahu tidak mahu Sambarakpun lalu menggelongsor ke bawah. “Kada rumosi, kada rumosi,” “Jangan takut, jangan takut,” kata “Don‟t be afraid, don‟t be ka kembagu dit tasu, “amu ya-i anjing itu lagi, “kami tidak apa- afraid,” said the dog speaking kukuoyon ikaw,” ka. apakan kau,” katanya. again, “we won‟t do anything to you,” it said. “Na, akano oku nogi dikoo, “Nah, kamu makanlah saya, saya “You may as well eat me; I‟m endodoso oku dot ugu diti,” ka tidak tahan begini,” kata Sambarak. suffering in my present state,” di Sambarak. said Sambarak. “Ay, akoy-i toõ mongunguro “Hai, kami tidak mengapa-apa “No, we won‟t do anything to diti,” ka dit tasu dit maaganak, “ ini,” kata si ibu anjing, “malahan you,” said the mother dog, “but ino-i nga maya okoy dikaw muli kami mahu ikut kau pulang ke tempat we will go back home with you.” sid dikoo,” ka. Norongow peri kamu.” Setelah mendengar kata-kata Upon hearing those words, boros dit tasu, milom amu anjing itu, tiba-tiba Sambarak tidak Sambarak was suddenly no rumosi dîiri i Sambarak ka. lagi merasa takut. longer afraid. Jadi, waya no it tasu walu Lalu, kelapan-lapan ekor anjing When the eight dogs joined nenan diri dot amu dîiri rumosi itupun mengikuti Sambarak pulang, him, Sambarak was not that babanar i Sambarak. Dadi, dan Sambarakpun tidak lagi begitu afraid anymore. When they got korikot moosomok di walay, ketakutan. Jadi, apabila sudah agak close to the house, the mother boros di tasu maaganak, “Woy dekat dengan rumah Sambarak, ibu dog said, “Let‟s stop over there, ka, ajang po silo, ajang po om anjing itu berkata, “Cuba kau pergi stop over and bring some food, pongowit do tongo nopo menyinggah dahulu di sana, singgah catch it and bring it home.” The kaakanan, panabpo po om owito dahulu dan bawakan apa sahaja jenis dogs spoke just like we speak. muli,” ka. It tongo tasu diri, makanan, tangkap dan bawa pulang,” One of the dogs disappeared and momoros dot sam-ko' pomoros katanya. Dan kemudian, salah seekor not much later, it reappeared no daaton. Jadi, tonob no ot iso o daripada anjing itupun lalu masuk ke carrying a wild boar in its tasu. Om ampo leleed, hutan. Dan tidak lama kemudian, mouth, as if the boar was light. maasangab-i dot kanas, mad-ko' anjing itu datang dengan membawa aga'an i kanas di sasangabon dit seekor babi hutan yang tasu. digonggongnya. Bagaikan ringan sahaja babi hutan itu. Na, boros dit tasu maaganak Lalu, kata ibu anjing itu kepada Then the mother dog said to sid di Sambarak, “Ino nopo oy Sambarak, “Beginilah anak-anak,” Sambarak, “Young man, you Anak-anak,” ka, “pogulu-i muli katanya, “Kau pergilah mendahului should go home first to inform sid walay om pensano i tidi nu kami pulang ke rumah, dan your mother that you have dogs, dot waro tasu nu, tu otigagang beritahulah ibumu bahawa kau otherwise she may be shocked. dati. Milom rumosi dati ong mempunyai anjing, sebab nanti dia She may be afraid if she sees kokito no dagay,” ka. Jadi akan terkejut pula. Nanti dia akan us.” So Sambarak ran home first. panangkus no i Sambarak ketakutan pula bila melihat kami,” mogulu muli. katanya. Lalu, Sambarak pun berlarilah mendahului anjing-anjing itu pulang ke rumahnya. “Nokuro ko oy akang?” ka di “Kenapa kau nak?” tanya ibu “What‟s the matter, son?” tidi yo tu notigagang dot Sambarak, kerana terkejut melihat asked his mother, who was nokitanan dot sam-ko' iri Sambarak begitu. startled to see Sambarak i Sambarak. running. “Idi,” ka di Sambarak, “waro “Ibu,” kata Sambarak, “saya ada “Mom,” said Sambarak, “I tasu ku sulo,” ka mirak-irak tu anjing, di sana,” katanya sambil have some dogs over there,” he otomon. tersenyum kerana gembira. said smiling from happiness. “Kon-ko' owudut oy Akang. “Anak jangan bohong ya. Dari “Don‟t you lie, son. Where Ontod siongo ma ot tasu nu?” mana pula datangnya anjing kau?” did you get dogs from?” she ka, amu aparasayaan. “Ay, kata ibunya, kerana tidak percaya. said, not believing him. “They minaya dogon, turu nenan “Mereka ikut sayalah „Bu, semuanya followed me, seven dogs and the kawalu dit maaganak nga miabal ada lapan ekor termasuk ibu anjing eighth one is the mother. The dot tambang,” kabarasan kagayo. yang besarnya sama dengan ibu rusa. mother is as big as a deer. They “Nga nangajang po do kanas,” Tapi mereka singgah sekejap dalam caught a wild boar,” he said. But ka, nga tadpom amu aparasayaan hutan untuk mengambil babi hutan,” his mother didn‟t believe him in i tidi. kata Sambarak, tapi ibunya langsung the least. tidak percaya. “Kada mowudut!” ka di tidi. “Jangan bohong!” kata ibunya. “Don‟t lie!” said his mother. “Ay babanar. Intangay pogi “Betullah, „Bu. Cuba ibu lihat di “It‟s true. Look over there,” udiyo,” ka di Sambarak om sana,” kata Sambarak, sambil said Sambarak, pointing at the tutudukon no i tongo tasu dot menunjuk ke arah anjing-anjing yang dogs approaching the house. sumobut dîiri sid walay. baru muncul dan sedang menuju ke rumah mereka. “Ay akang, agayo ilo tasu “Besarnya anjing itu, ya Nak,” “Son, those dogs are huge,” dilo,” ka dit tidi. Om insan- kata ibu Sambarak. Lalu, anjing- said the mother. All at once the insan-i i tongo tasu mindakod sid anjing itupun naik ke rumah dogs came up into Sambarak‟s walay di Sambarak ka, nga amu Sambarak, tapi entah kenapa rumah house, and I don‟t know how ela'an ong okukuro tu, milom mereka yang sudah begitu uzur, tidak they did it because somehow the amu-i opuut i walay dot sam-ko' juga runtuh, sedangkan anjing yang house did not collapse despite so iri kogumu di tasu. Om powilio naik ke rumah mereka begitu banyak. many dogs. They laid the wild no siri it kanas. “May nôono Setelah anjing-anjing itu naik ke boar down. “Now you butcher dikoo karajaa ino,” ka di tasu dit rumah Sambarak, anjing yang it,” said the dog that had brought minongowit di kanas. membawa babi hutan itu terus sahaja the wild boar. meletakkan babi hutan itu di atas lantai, dan kemudian berkata, “Nah, kamu uruslah itu,” katanya. Adi, maay no ralago dit tidi Jadi, ibu Sambarak pun lalu So Sambarak‟s mother di Sambarak, om rapa‟a no dino mengambil babi hutan itu dan butchered it and cooked it and dot ogumu o jinis dot pangarapa. kemudian memotongnya, dan made many different dishes from Jadi, alaga it mangakan nôono memasaknya dengan bermacam- it. When it was time to eat, the iri, “Ay, tumongkiyad okoy bo macam jenis masakan. Setelah tiba mother dog said, “We will go yokoy diti tu yokoy tasu,” ka dit waktu makan, “Kami harus now, because we are dogs.” tasu maaganak. “Kong-ko' mengasingkan diri daripada kamu, “Don‟t make such a fuss, we will ogumu mamaan boroso ka, sebab kami ini anjing,” kata ibu eat together,” said Sambarak‟s mi'ilang tokow nopo,” ka dit tidi anjing. Tapi, ibu Sambarak pula mother. So they all ate together. di Sambarak. Jadi, pi'ilang no berkata, “Jangan berkata begitu, kita After they had finished eating, yoalo kikiawi mangakan. Om makan sahaja bersama-sama,” kata Sambarak‟s mother was very kopongo mangakan nga, ibu Sambarak. Kemudian, merekapun satisfied because amazingly, this owowiyaw no it tidi di Sambarak lalu makan bersama-sama. Selepas was the first time she had ever ka tu, indarama om iri ot mereka selesai makan, ibu Sambarak had fresh meat. nakaakan dot ki-raraa. merasa sangat kenyang, kerana baru hari itu dia dapat makan daging yang segar. Kadung nokoboros dit tongo Setelah anjing-anjing itu After the dogs had clarified tasu ong tongo maan doalo tu menerangkan maksud kedatangan their purpose in coming to milom minongoy sirid walay di mereka ke rumah Sambarak, ibu Sambarak‟s house, Sambarak‟s Sambarak, pomoros no it tidi di Sambarak pun lalu berkata, “Saya mother said, “I have to inform Sambarak dot, “Pensan oku mahu mengingatkan kamu, sebab hari you that today the people in the dikoo, biano tu nongo-kaanu at ini orang-orang di rumah panjang itu longhouse have gotten game, so tongo tulun silod binatang, osusa telah menangkap binatang. Jadi pada we will have trouble tomorrow tokow ong sasarap, tu timungon esok pagi memang kita akan morning, because they will mari at tulang dilo om ipuwos menghadapi masalah kerana, orang- gather the bones and throw them nogi siti; migogol nôono at orang itu biasanya mengumpulkan here and the dogs will fight over tongo tasu,” ka. Om korongow sisa tulang binatang itu dan kemudian them.” When the dogs heard that dit tasu iri, pomoros no dot, “Oõ, membuangnya dalam rumah ini; they said, “All right, you sleep odop kow-i sino, dumadar okoy apalagi anjing-anjing akan berkelahi there, we will take up the guard leed. Kon-i-ko' rumosi kow om di sini,” kata ibu Sambarak. Apabila watch beforehand. Don‟t be kon-i-ko' mogidu kow,” ka di anjing itu mendengar apa yang afraid and don‟t go away,” said tasu dit maaganak. “Mindoo nga dikatakan ibu Sambarak, anjing itu the mother dog. “Don‟t even go kada kow-i mindoo, sisino kow- pula berkata, “Baiklah, kamu tidurlah down, stay over there,” she said. i,” ka. Om dadar no it tongo tasu di situ, kami berbaris sedia di sini. And the dogs watched over the sid indokodon; om sid tongo Jangan kamu takut dan jangan kamu stairs‟ and the doors. Some also lalawangon. Waro linumosok sid lari, tetap saja berada di sana,” kata hid in the corners, just out of tongo susut ganta amu okitanan. anjing itu. Setelah itu, anjing-anjing sight. itupun berbaris di atas tangga dan di depan pintu; ada juga yang bersembunyi di bawah kulung rumah supaya tidak kelihatan. Amu-i owudut, korikot nopo Keesokan harinya, pada waktu True enough, early next dit minsasarap, it duruk hari masih subuh lagi, kedengaranlah morning, the people called their sumuwab, songkukukuk-i suara orang-orang yang memanggil dogs. Someone carried a bamboo i tongo tulun moninong dit tongo anjing-anjing mereka. Dan tidak lama basket and another carried a tasu. Dot warot musuun dot kemudian kelihatanlah kelibat mereka woven basket on his back with tongo wakid, waro ot maababo yang masing-masing dengan bakul bones in them. Not much later, dot pata'an dot ki-suwang dot dan ambung yang berisi sisa tulang the people flocked together, as if tulang. Amu lele'ed, ooyud nopo binatang. Tidak lama kemudian, they were going hunting. When it tongo tulun ka, sam-ko' berduyun-duyunlah orang-orang itu the reached Sambarak‟s house magasu. Kadung nokorikot sid pergi ke rumah Sambarak, sepertinya they scattered the bones inside walay di Sambarak, may no mahu pergi berburu sahaja lakunya the house. The peoples‟ dogs potiyaso it tulang sid suwang dit mereka. Setelah orang-orang itu were about to climb up all at walay. Nu ong it tongo tasu dit sampai di rumah Sambarak, mereka once, but when they reached the tongo tulun diri nga minsan- terus membuang sisa-sisa tulang itu stairs they were greeted by insan-i mindakod kabarasan nga, ke dalam rumah Sambarak. Apalagi Sambarak‟s dogs who grabbed korikot nogi sid tukad, sambaton anjing-anjing mereka pun naik ke them by their necks and threw no dit tongo tasu di Sambarak rumah Sambarak untuk memakan them on the ground. They died moningap i liow om powowoson tulang-tulang itu. Akan tetapi, baru straightaway, convulsing. The sid tana nga, tarus matay dot sahaja sampai di tangga, anjing yang people who witnessed this stared miikikip-i. Jadi, it tongo tulun dit ada di rumah Sambarak terus silently. Not much later, all the nokokito dit parakara diri, menggigit leher anjing-anjing orang dogs of the people had been songtotongong ka. Ampo lele'ed yang membuang tulang-tulang itu dan killed off by the magical strong ka, nawi no it tongo tasu dit membuangnya ke tanah, sehingga dogs in Sambarak‟s house. tulun tu naan patayo dit tasu dit anjing-anjing itu menggelepar dan osundu om okudarat po it sid lalu mati. Jadi, orang-orang yang walay di Sambarak. melihat kejadian itu tercengang kerana merasa hairan. Tidak lama kemudian, habislah kesemua anjing orang itu mati kerana dibunuh oleh anjing Sambarak yang ajaib dan kuat. Jadi, kelala'ay dit tongo tulun Jadi, setelah semua orang As soon as the people realized dot nawi it tongo tasu doalo dot mengetahui bahawa anjing-anjing that their dogs had been wiped naan patayo dit tasu sid walay di mereka habis dibunuh oleh anjing out, killed by the dogs in Sambarak, “Ay, ki-tasu ilot yang ada di rumah Sambarak, Sambarak‟s house, they said, Tatanak,” ka, nga moorosi it merekapun berkata antara satu dengan “So that Boy has dogs,” and they tongo tulun tu agayo babanar it yang lain, “Kanak-kanak itu were afraid because Sambarak‟s tasu di Sambarak dino mempunyai anjing, ya,” kata mereka, dogs looked very big. “Let‟s go kokitanan. “Nga mumuli tokow dengan merasa takut kerana anjing home,” they said. “Now there is po,” ka. “Aso no mis beno, Sambarak itu kelihatan sangat besar, no question about it, we will kill patayon tokow ilot Tatanak. “tapi, kita pulang dahulu,” kata that Boy. We will burn down his Tutudan tokow i walay di mereka. “Kali ini memang tiada house,” said the people in the tatanak,” ka. Dot noringkaw ampunan lagi, kita akan bunuh village, who had been shocked nopo it tongo tulun sid Kanak-kanak itu. Kita bakar that Sambarak suddenly had pomogunan diri ka tu milom ki- rumahnya,” kata mereka kerana dogs. tasu i Sambarak. orang-orang di kampung itu semuanya merasa terganggu kerana tiba-tiba Sambarak mempunyai anjing. “Nga kada kow rumosi,” ka “Tapi, kamu jangan takut,” kata “Don‟t be afraid,” said one dit iso bongut, “tu maan tokow satu suara, “sebab kita akan bunuh voice, “because we will all kill patayo kikiawi it tongo tasu om kesemua anjing itu dan juga Kanak- all the dogs and the Boy, and his it tatanak om i tidi yo,” ka. Tiya kanak itu dengan ibunya sekali,” kata mother.” Then the mother dog in diri, pomoros no it tasu dit suara itu. Pada waktu itu, berkatalah Sambarak‟s house said, “Don‟t maaganak sid walay di ibu anjing yang ada di rumah be afraid, Sambarak and Sambarak, dot, “Kada kow Sambarak, “Sambarak, Ibu, jangan mother.” At that time it was rumosi oy Sambarak oy idi,” ka. kamu takut,” kata anjing itu. Pada becoming light out. Om tiya dino, munawaw no it masa itu, hari sudah hampir siang. pomogunan. Dadi, rikot no i tongo tulun Lalu, berdatanganlah orang-orang So people began coming to sid walay di Sambarak. It tongo ke rumah Sambarak. Orang-orang itu, Sambarak‟s house. They were tulun dino, songkukuyut do masing-masing memegang lembing, carrying spears, bush knives, tandus, gampa, sopuk om tongo parang, sumpit dan kayu. Namun, blowguns, and sticks. Before the kayu. Ampo nokorikot it tongo belumpun mereka sampai di rumah people had actually reached the tulun sid walay babanar ka, Sambarak, dua daripada lapan anjing house, two of Sambarak‟s dogs lintuun no it iso duwo it tasu di Sambarak turun ke tanah dan went down to the ground from Sambarak sid tana om pagkakay mencakar tanah itu sehingga tanah itu house and scratched the ground, ka nga ogiab-ogiab it tana, sam- tercabik menjadi kepingan yang breaking off chunks of soil, ko' saab ot kagayaan kataam. saiznya sama besar dengan alat throwing pieces as big as a Jadi, kokitanay nopo dit tongo penampi padi. Dan apabila orang- winnowing basket. When the tulun iri, insan-insan-i orang itu melihat hal yang demikian, people saw this, they all ran at moginanangkus tu rumosi maka ketakutanlah mereka, lalu once because they were very babanar. Aso no posunduran dit berlari pergi dari situ. Tidak ada lagi afraid. Nobody dared to go tongo tulun mangalawan dit kemampuan orang-orang itu untuk forward anymore with the plan tongo tasu di Sambarak ka, tu it melawan anjing-anjing Sambarak to fight Sambarak‟s dogs, tongo tasu doalo dino nawi kerana anjing-anjing mereka sudah because their own dogs had been matay, om rumosi po dit mati semuanya, dan lagi mereka wiped out, and they were afraid okitanan it tasu di Sambarak. merasa kecut hati bila melihat anjing when seeing Sambarak‟s dogs. Eeranan bo iri tu, milom ki-tasu i Sambarak. Mereka merasa hairan They were amazed, though, that Sambarak dot lalandu kosundu, kerana tiba-tiba sahaja Sambarak Sambarak suddenly had dogs om ampo insan kokitanay di memiliki anjing yang begitu ajaib, with extreme magical powers, as tongo tulun ot kobubuatan di kerana mereka belum pernah melihat they had never seen dogs behave tasu diri. anjing yang sedemikian rupa. like that before. Mantad diri, amu po dîiri Sejak itu, orang-orang di kampung From then on, the people were kapagasu it tongo tulun siri ka tu itu tidak lagi dapat berburu sebab unable to go hunting with dogs, aso dîiri ot tasu pagasu. I tasu mereka sudah tidak punya anjing since they did not have dogs to nopo di Sambarak diri ka nga, untuk dibawa berburu. Sementara hunt with anymore. Sambarak‟s tumonob-tumonob sid gowuton, anjing-anjing Sambarak pula selalu dogs, however, kept muli po om ki-owit no dot masuk ke hutan, dan pulang ke rumah disappearing into the woods and tambang no ong, koriday no ong, dengan membawa rusa, kijang, babi come back home sometimes kanas no ot owiton muli ka. Na, hutan dan macam-macam lagi. Lama- bringing a deer, sometimes a lele'ed nopo, i tongo tulun siri kelamaan, orang-orang di kampung barking deer, sometimes a wild monguwasi dîiri di Sambarak ka itu berbaik dengan Sambarak kerana boar. After a long time, the tu, mokiompit om mokianu dit mereka mahu meminta daging people there became nice to tongo daging dit towit dit tasu binatang yang dibawa pulang oleh Sambarak, because they wanted tosundu. Jadi, leed nopo, sampay anjing Sambarak yang ajaib itu. to ask for a share in the meat that momoli dîiri it tongo tulun. Lama-kelamaan lagi orang-orang di the magical dogs brought home. sana membeli daging kepada After a long time, the people Sambarak. started buying the meat. Na, lele'ed nopo, kong-ko' Nah, setelah sekian lama, Eventually Sambarak‟s mother osusa po kumaraja it tidi om Sambarak dan ibunya tidak lagi no longer had to take the trouble i Sambarak diri ka tu waro nopo bersusah payah berkerja kerana to work, because she already had ot pogiiman dot takanon. mereka sudah ada sumber pencarian. a source of food. Sambarak‟s Sumanang dîiri i tidi di Sambarak dan ibunya kini sudah mother‟s life became easier, Sambarak ka, tu daagan dit senang, kerana ditolong oleh anjing- thanks to the dogs that were tongo tasu monulung. Tad-pom anjing itu. Harta benda mereka kini helping her out. Sambarak‟s ginumumu dîiri it dapu di menjadi banyak. Mereka sudah possessions also multiplied, he Sambarak, tongo tawag nga memiliki gong besar, gong kecil, had large gongs, small gongs, ogumu, tinukul/botukul, wagas beras dan macam-macam lagi. Setiap rice, and all kinds of things. om masam-masam no. Titikid hari, ada saja orang yang datang ke Every day someone came to suwab, waro nopo ot tulun rumah Sambarak – dari jauh dan Sambarak‟s house, from near or lumaga sirid walay di Sambarak dekat. Setelah begitu lama, Sambarak from far. Eventually Sambarak – osomok osodu no. Lele'ed pun sudah dewasa, perkasa dan grew up and he was strong and nopo dîiri, nosukod no dîiri tampan. handsome at that. i Sambarak ka, abasag om oligkang nogi. Jadi, waro iso tadlaw, milom Jadi, pada suatu hari, tiba-tiba ada One particular day suddenly waro ot tulun nokorikot siri id orang datang ke rumah Sambarak. someone had arrived at walay di Sambarak ka. Tu, yalo Sebab Sambarak itu sudah dikenali Sambarak‟s house. He came dino osodu dîiri ot tabar ka, oleh orang di kejauhan, kampung- because the news about pomogunan wookon nga nela'an kampung yang lain sudah mengetahui Sambarak had spread far; in no i kosuulan di Sambarak. kelebihan Sambarak. Setiap hari, ada other villages Sambarak‟s Tikid suwab nopo dot waro ot saja orang dari kampung lain datang uniqueness had become known. tulun mantad sid pomogunan ke rumah Sambarak untuk membeli Every day someone from another suway ka dot momoli dot tawag, gong besar, gong kecil dan beras. village came to buy large gong, tinukul/botukul om tonsi, wagas Tapi, orang yang baru datang itu small gong, meat, or rice from sid di Sambarak. Jadi, it tulun bukannya untuk membeli daging, Sambarak. But this man did not nopo diri ka nga kong-ko' akan tetapi dia mahu meminjam salah want to buy meat but to borrow momoli dot tonsi ka nga seekor daripada anjing Sambarak. one of his dogs. “I‟m not sure mongolos dit isot tasu yo. “Ay, “Hm, saya tidak pandai about that because I‟m not the aa-ku keelo yoku dino tu kong- memutuskannya sebab bukan saya one who has authority over these ko' yoku po ot ki-kuasa sid tasu yang berkuasa atas anjing-anjing itu,” dogs,” said Sambarak. “Let me dino,” ka di Sambarak. “Nga kata Sambarak. “Walau ask the dogs.” When he asked duato ku po ilo tasu,” ka. Om macamanapun, saya bertanya dahulu the dogs, the mother dog said, piduduat dîiri, “Oõ, pongoyon pada anjing itu,” kata Sambarak lagi. “All right, I will let one dog go,” ku bo it tiso,” ka dit tasu Dan kemudian dia menanyakan hal because the mother dog was the maaganak, tu it tasu maaganak itu kepada anjing-anjing itu. “Baiklah, one who made decisions for all ot paaratu dot tukum pakaa dit saya akan mengizinkan salah seekor the dogs. tongo tasu kiawi. daripada anjing ini,” kata ibu anjing, sebab ibu anjing yang akan membuat apa sahaja keptutusan. Jadi, boros di Sambarak, Setelah itu, Sambarak pun lalu Sambarak said, “All right, you “Oõ, koolos ko bo dino nga berkata kepada orang yang mahu can borrow one, but assure me totontuon no dogo monumad,” meminjam anjing itu, “Kau boleh that you will feed it.” “All right,” ka. “Ay, oõ,” ka dit tulun diri, juga meminjam salah seekor daripada said the man, “but will the dog “nga maya ka dogon at tasu anjing itu, tapi kau mesti memberi follow me?” “Yes, it will follow dilo?” ka. “Ay, maya-i belo ong makanan yang cukup kepada anjing you if I and its companions tell it boroson ku om at tongo koruang itu,” kata Sambarak. “Baiklah,” kata to,” said Sambarak. yo,” ka di Sambarak. orang itu, “Tapi, anjing itu mahu mengikuti sayakah?” tanya orang itu. “Tentulah anjing itu akan ikut kau, jika saya dan kawan-kawannya mengizinkannya,” kata Sambarak. Jadi, apo leleed, uli no i tulun Tidak lama kemudian, orang Not much later, the man went diri om minaya dîiri it tasu itupun segera pulang dan anjing yang home with the one dog following songinan tu, “Waya no,” ka di akan dipinjamnya pun lalu him because Sambarak had said, Sambarak. Jadi, korikot nopo sid mengikutinya sebab, “Kau ikutlah “Follow him.” When they were tanga do ralan, bala di tutulun dia,” kata Sambarak. Jadi, ketika some way along, it turned out diti ot kinapangalasan dit tasu sampai di tengah perjalanan, rupa- that the reason the man had diri nga warot nasambat yo dot rupanya tujuan orang itu meminjam borrowed the dog was that he iso ot ralit dot masalong om ralit anjing daripada Sambarak adalah had come across a cobra‟s nest dot boowang. It ralit nopo do kerana dia telah menjumpai sarang and a bear‟s den. The cobra was maasalong nga ugu dot guwas ular tedung dan sarang beruang. Dan as big as the trunk of a betelnut dot tinggaton, orongit ko' kononnya, ular tedung yang tree and it was fierce. masalong ka. dimaksudkan itu adalah sebesar batang pokok pinang, dan ular tedung itu adalah yang paling ganas. Jadi, ka di tulun diri, “Maay Lalu, orang itu berkata, “Cuba kau So the man said to the dog, po ajangay ilot ralit dot singgah dahulu pada sarang beruang “Let‟s stop by that bear‟s den.” boowang,” ka pakaa sid tasu. Ino itu,” katanya kepada anjing yang Now it turned out that the man nopo tulun diri bala'ay nga dipinjamnya. Tujuan orang itu rupa- wanted to see the dog killed. pokipapatayan i tasu diri. rupanya adalah untuk membunuh “Hopefully that dog will die, “Gotong matay po ino tasu, anjing itu. “Mudah-mudahanlah eaten by the bear,” said the man akanon di boowang,” ka di anjing itu mati dimakan oleh beruang to himself. “If the bear doesn‟t ginawo di tulun. “Ong amu-i itu,” kata orang itu dalam hati. “Kalau kill it, it will probably die when matay, matay bo dati ong dia tidak mati juga, mungkin dia akan it encounters the cobra. If the kaajang dit masalong; ong amu-i mati jika bertemu dengan ular tedung; cobra doesn‟t kill it, maybe it matay, matay bo dati ong kalau tidak mati juga, mungkin dia will die in an encounter with the kaajang dit buayo,” ka di ginawo akan mati jika berjumpa dengan crocodiles,” said the man to di kusay tu, nakaajang po ino buaya,” kata lelaki itu dalam hatinya, himself, because he had come kusay dino dot buayo, noponu sebab dia juga telah menjumpai across crocodiles as well, a river nopo it bawang ka. sungai yang penuh dengan buaya. full of them. Jadi, liyot no it tasu tu Kemudian anjing itupun Then the dog disappeared tinuduk nopo di tulun nga menghilangkan diri ke dalam hutan because as soon as the man had nela'an no dit tasu. Jadi, ampo sebab walaupun hanya diberi pointed out the place to it, it lele'ed ka, pososobut po di tasu petunjuk sahaja tapi, anjing itu sudah knew where to go. Not much om sasangabon-i it boowang. tahu. Dan tidak lama kemudian anjing later, the dog reappeared “Ay, okudarat ino tasu dino nga itupun muncul dengan carrying the bear in its mouth. kada po,” ka di tulun. Jadi, menggonggong beruang itu. “Aik, “Wow, that is one strong dog, ralago no dit tongo tulun it perkasanya anjing itu ya, tapi nanti but you‟re not done yet,” said boowang ka tu milom kau,” kata orang itu. Setelah itu, the man. Then the people ginumumu it tongo tulun siri. orang-orang itupun lalu memotong butchered the bear, because I tongo tulun nopo diri bala'ay beruang itu, sebab kononnya tiba-tiba seemingly out of nowhere lots of nga tulun montod sid ramai orang yang datang ke situ. people showed up. Actually pomogunan di Sambarak it Padahal rupa-rupanya orang-orang itu these people were people from minogidu om miniupakat adalah orang dari kampung Sambarak Sambarak‟s village who had left mamatay dit tasu di Sambarak. yang telah melarikan diri dan after forming a plot to kill berkomplot untuk membunuh anjing Sambarak‟s dog. Sambarak. Jadi, orikot it minsasarap, Keesokan harinya, “Tolong saya The next morning, the man “Ongoyo po dogo i ralit do ambilkan dahulu ular tedung itu, said, “Bring me that cobra, bring masalong ka, ongoyo po dogon,” tolong ambilkan untuk saya,” kata it to me.” That cobra could not ka dit tulun. Dot it masalong orang itu. Padahal, ular tedung itu hear walking sounds without nopo dino kabarasan nga, amu kononnya pantang mendengar bunyi, striking without delay. It was kororongow do korit, amu dan tidak semena-mena akan very fierce towards other miantatara, moninduk no; mematuk, sebab ia tersangat ganas animals as well as to humans. tadpom orongit babanar dot kepada binatang-binatang lain dan “Alright then, let‟s give this dog tongo dupot suway kabarasan juga kepada manusia. “Cubalah kali a try now,” said the man. Then om tulun. “Ba, poombalon po ini, anjing,” kata orang itu. the dog disappeared. “You are ino tatasu benoh,” ka dit tulun. Kemudian, anjing itupun going to die, go over there,” he Jadi, liyot no it tasu. “Ay, matay menghilangkan diri lagi di dalam said, feeling something would be ko bo, ongoy nogi sino,” ka tu hutan. “Kau mesti mati, cubalah kau wrong if the dog wasn‟t killed amu no opotutan ong amu po pergi ke sana,” kata orang itu lagi this time. Not much later, the amu matay it tasu. Jadi, ampo sebab rasa tidak percaya jika kali dog came patting back, dragging lele'ed ka, mookorus-i it tasu dot inipun anjing itu tidak akan mati juga. the cobra along. The people gagayaton-i it masalong ka. Tidak lama kemudian, anjing itu shook their heads, greatly Mongumporog i tongo tulun om datang sambil menarik-narik ular impressed and hated the dog asana no dit tasu ka, tu amu tedung itu. Orang-orang di sana tidak because it hadn‟t been killed. On apapatay. Nga iri bo tu otomon-i percaya dengan apa yang mereka lihat the other hand they were happy i tongo tulun ka, tu babayangon dan mereka sangat benci pada anjing because they were already dot kaakan no dot masalong. itu, sebab ia tidak pandai mati. Tapi, picturing eating the cobra. “Nga suwab mogintong oku dot walau macamanapun orang-orang itu “Tomorrow we will see how kudarat dat tasu,” ka dit tongo merasa gembira juga sebab mereka much strength that dog really tulun, tu pokipapatayan no it sudah membayangkan bahawa kali ini has,” said the people, because tasu. mereka dapat makan ular tedung. they wanted to see the dog “Tapi, esok saya mahu tengok killed. keperkasaan anjing itu,” kata orang- orang itu, kerana mereka ingin sekali membunuh anjing itu. Jadi, osopung po Jadi, awal-awal pagi lagi pada Early in the morning the man dit minsasarap, angatay no dit keesokan harinya, orang-orang itu took his dog out, and said, tulun it tasu, “Maay po dogo membawa anjing itu ke sesuatu “Catch that crocodile for me.” tabpa'ay ilo buayo,” ka. Iri po tempat, “Kau tolong saya tangkap Sambarak had given the bala, niupono di Sambarak dit buaya itu,” kata orang itu kepada instruction to his dog before it tantad mamanaw it tasu, anjing itu. Padahal sebelum mereka left, “If you run into a problem, “Kadung ong waro kotigangan berangkat, Sambarak ada memesan you must howl.” nu, monguwang no,” ka. sesuatu kepada anjing itu. Pesan Sambarak, “Kalau kau ada masalah, kau mesti mengauk,” kata Sambarak. Jadi, korikot sid bawang dot Jadi, sesampainya anjing itu pada When they reached the river noponu dot buayo, tuop no it sungai yang penuh dengan buaya, that was full of crocodiles, the tasu. Ampo nokosondot banar, masuklah ia ke dalam. Akan tetapi, dog dove in. Before it had sasambato-i moningap dit buayo. belumpun ia mencecah ke sungai, reached the water, it was already Om kinam it tasu moningap buaya-buaya itu terus membahamnya. met by a crocodile snapping at it. mongiit no dit tongo buayo siri. Lalu, anjing itupun terus menggigit The dog immediately began Moyoo po dit ongo pukul sopulu buaya-buaya itu, dan ketika tiba pada biting the crocodiles. When it om intangay nopo dit tulun – it kira-kira pukul sepuluh pagi, dan got to around ten o‟ clock in the tulun dino minindakod sid kayu orang-orang itu melihat pada sungai morning, the people saw (the – it weeg ka nga rinumagang itu, (sebab orang-orang itu memanjat people who had now climbed nopo, om songlalantung it tongo pada pokok kayu) maka kelihatanlah into trees) that the river had buayo ka. Jadi, lele'ed ka, oleh mereka bahawa air itu berubah become all red, and there were minimbulay no ot iso buayo dot menjadi merah, dan buaya-buaya itu many crocodiles floating in it. sinuniyan do polod ka; iri no pula terapung-apung atas permukaan Not much later one crocodile kapala do buayo. Om pigogol dit air. Jadi, tidak lama kemudian, timbul emerged who had a palm tree tasu, misaralom misoribaw no, pula seekor buaya yang kepalanya growing out of him; he was the mitotos babanar migogol. ditumbuhi dengan pokok palma, dan leader of the crocodiles. He Mooyo nopo dit rumuuk no ot kononnya dialah ketua kepada buaya- tangled with the dog and then tadlaw sid kotonobon, om buaya itu. Lalu, berlakulah pergelutan went under and came up, palalantung po dit kapala di antara anjing dengan buaya itu, dan furiously fighting. By the time buayo; notori i buayo! mereka saling bertindihan antara satu the sun was setting in the west, dengan yang lain kerana sama-sama the crocodile leader was floating; mengeluarkan kekuatan. Dan, ketika the crocodile had been defeated! matahari sudah hampir terbenam di ufuk barat, terapung-apunglah ketua buaya itu di permukaan air. Buaya itu kalah! Om tindal it tasu nga Dan ketika anjing itu naik ke The dog went ashore but to the intangay nopo di tongo tulun ka darat, orang-orang itu melihat anjing people it looked like a fishing nga masam-ko' tundalo; itu sama seperti pukat; hati dan net; the liver and heart of the dog pembulay it tongo tongkowiyaw jantungnya terkeluar, kerana semua were exposed; all its skin had om tunduundu dit tasu ka; nedu kulitnya tertanggal. Setelah beberapa been peeled off. The dog sat still kikiawi it tongo kulit. Jadi, saat kemudian, anjing itu termenung and then howled, and Sambarak totongong po it tasu om sejenak kemudian dia mengauk, dan heard it as did the dogs in his ponguwang nogi kabarasan, om apabila Sambarak dan anjing-anjing house. They all stood up at once. korongow di Sambarak om it yang ada di rumah Sambarak The dogs ran to the dog that the tongo tasu dit sid walay. Nga, terdengar akan aukan anjing yang man had borrowed, and insan-insan nokengkakat dipinjam itu, dengan serentak Sambarak also ran. When they kabarasan yoalo, i tongo tasu om Sambarak dan anjing-anjing itu got there Sambarak cried, i Sambarak. Om panangkus sid berdiri. Lalu, kesemua mereka berlari because the dog looked as if it tasu dit nolos dit tulun, ke arah suara aukan anjing itu dan was about to die. But each dog i Sambarak nga minanangkus-i. Sambarak juga turut sama berlari that arrived would lick its Om korikot siri, miad-iad i menuju kepada anjing yang dipinjam wounds, and not much later, the Sambarak ka tu nokitanan it tasu itu. Sesampainya di sana, Sambarak borrowed dog was restored as dot mogimpapatay no. Nga iso terus menangis kerana melihat good as new. om moonila it tongo tasu dit bahawa anjing yang dipinjam itu kalaga diri, ampo lele'ed ka, sudah hampir mati. Akan tetapi, noolit om komuro wagu-i it tasu apabila anjing-anjing yang lain dit nolos. sampai, mereka terus menjilat anjing yang sudah hampir mati itu satu demi satu, dan tidak lama kemudian badan anjing yang dipinjam itu sembuh seperti sediakala. “Babanar-i,” ka di Sambarak, “Betullah,” kata Sambarak, “jahat “It is true,” said Sambarak, “ara'at it tulun dit minongolos sangat orang yang meminjam itu ya, “the man who borrowed the dog dino. Mamatay bala'ay ot rupanya dia bertujuan hendak is evil. Clearly he was planning kikiroon nôono diri,” ka om membunuh,” katanya, dan kemudian to kill the dog,” he said, turning toguwang no sid tongo tasu. menghadap kepada anjing-anjing itu. to the dogs. “What do you “Tongoh pikiran duyu?” ka tu “Apa pendapat kamu?” tanya think?” he asked, facing his dogs sumuku-i i Sambarak sid tongo Sambarak kepada anjing-anjing itu. that he counted on. The mother tasu. Boros dit maaganak it tasu, Kata si ibu anjing, “Mari kita serang,” dog said, “Let‟s attack.” Then “Maay tokow solokoyo,” ka. katanya. Lalu, merekapun pergilah ke they went to the house of that Jadi, ongoy no yoalo sid walay rumah orang-orang itu, sebab orang- man, because he and the other dit tongo tulun siri, tu nongo- orang itu terus pulang ke rumah people had gone home, having kooli no it tongo tulun dino tu masing-masing setelah melihat seen the dog that was almost nokitanan po it tasu, it sabat po bahawa anjing yang mereka pinjam dead because of the crocodile. matay daagan dit buayo. Adi, itu sudah hampir mati akibat diserang When Sambarak and the dogs korikot nopo i Sambarak om it oleh buaya-buaya. Jadi, sesampainya got to their house, some dogs tongo tasu diri, waro minawang saja Sambarak dan anjing-anjing itu, blocked the door, some were on sid susuwangon, waro sid tukad, ada yang menghalangi pintu masuk, the stairs and some invaded the waro ot minonoruwang sid ada yang menghalangi tangga, dan house. They killed all the people walay kabarasan. Piningpatayan ada pula yang memasuki rumah itu. there. doalo kikiawi it tongo tulun siri. Mereka membunuh semua orang- orang di situ. Nongo-patay po it tongo Setelah orang-orang itu habis After all those people had tulun diri om nokooli sid walay dibunuh, dan pulang ke rumah been killed and Sambarak and di Sambarak, pomoros no it Sambarak, berkatalah ibu anjing itu, his dogs had returned to maaganak it tasu ka dot, “Muli “Kami ni mahu pulang sudah, sebab Sambarak‟s house, the mother okoy nôono diti tu yokoy nopo kami ini hanya disuruh oleh bapa dog said, “We are going home diti, sinuu okoy dit tama ya kami untuk pergi menolong kau, now, because we were sent by mongoy monulung dikaw. Tu sebab kasihan melihat kau yang our father to come help you. He osianan dikaw dot ugu diri ot diperlakukan oleh orang-orang seperti felt sorry for you for how people pangatag di tongo tulun sid itu, mereka sengaja menyakitkan hati were treating you with wild boar dikoo dot pawayaan kow-i dit kamu dengan memperlihatkan and deer; it wouldn‟t have been tongo tulun dot kanas, tambang, binatang tangkapan mereka kepada so bad had they given you some, ot mogot ong manaak po dikoo kamu, sedangkan sedikitpun mereka but they didn‟t. Instead, they nga amu, nga maan kow nogi tidak mahu memberikan kepada hurled abuse at you.” raraato,” ka. kamu, bahkan kamu dihina pula,” katanya. Norongow nopo di Sambarak Setelah Sambarak mendengar apa When Sambarak heard the it boros dit tasu, minogiad no yang dikatakan oleh ibu anjing itu, message of the dog he and his i Sambarak om i tidi. “Nga Sambarak dan ibunya terus menangis. mother cried. “But the people patayon okoy dati dat tongo “Tapi, mungkin orang-orang itu akan may kill us,” said Sambarak, tulun,” ka di Sambarak, “tu membunuh kami,” kata Sambarak, “because many of them are ogumu ot dumangki dogo,” ka. “sebab ramai orang yang dengki envious of us.” But the mother Nga boros dit tasu, “Kong-ko' dengan saya,” katanya. Tapi, anjing dog said, “Don‟t be afraid of that rumosi kow dino tu okitanan itu pula berkata, “Kamu jangan takut because we will keep an eye on dagay-i ikoo. Kadung waro sebab kami sentiasa memperhatikan you. If there are any problems kosusa'an monginloow kow kamu. Kalau kamu ada masalah, just call us. But actually you nopo dagay. Nga aso no toõ ot kamu panggillah kami. Tapi, memang won‟t ever have any more kosusa'an nu, sampay le'ed kamu tiada masalah sudah, bahkan problems forevermore.” poma,” ka dit tasu maaganak. sampai selama-lamanya,” kata ibu anjing itu. Jadi, insan-insan-i momoros Jadi, serentak dengan itu, semua Then they all said at once, dot, “Mongoy okoy no,” ka om anjing-anjing itu berkata, “Kami pergi “We are leaving,” and they sunday no sid sawat om sam-ko' dulu,” kata mereka sambil meloncat jumped and went up as if they tumulud ka. Nga kong-ko' tasu ke atas dan seperti terbang. Rupanya were flying. Actually they were babanar bala'ay iri, tulun dot ia bukanlah anjing sebenar, tapi ia not real dogs, but heavenly kayangan bala'ay. Miad-iad om adalah orang kayangan. Sambarak beings. Sambarak cried and mitingaa i Sambarak sid sawat, dan ibunya menangis sambil looked up, but only the feet of nga i po takod ot okito dot tulun memandang ke atas, namun hanya the dogs, who turned out to be dot kayangan bala'ay, it tongo kaki sahaja yang mereka lihat, sebab heavenly beings, were visible. tasu diri. rupa-rupanya anjing-anjing itu adalah orang kayangan.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F037-KQR I Dudungit, i Yusak Dudungit, Yusak Suronggo, Dudungit, Yusak Suronggo, om dan Kolintagu Suronggo, and i Kolintagu Diceritakan oleh Rumalom Kolintagu Tinangon di Rumalom Pamadsu Kg. Salimandut 1987 Told by Rumalom Pamadsu Pamadsu Kg. Salimandut 1987 Terjemahan Melayu: Rosnah Nain 2012 Salimandut Village 1987 Tinulis di Jamail Masadur English Translation: Nelleke & James Johansson 2012

Waro kabarasan duwo Pada zaman dahulu, ada dua orang Once upon a time there were koyuwan ot tulun reetan di perempuan yang bernama Yusak two women named Yusak Yusak Suronggo om i Kolintagu. Suronggo dan Kolintagu. Jarak rumah Suronggo and Kolintagu. They Nokopiinsomok o walay dino. mereka hanya berdekatan sahaja. lived in neighboring houses. Iso tadlaw, poniyud no Yusak Pada suatu hari, Yusak Suronggo One day Yusak Suronggo Suronggo. Muusulok di bawang pergi ke sungai untuk menangkap went scooping for fish. She sid tanga dot timbaan. Ay, ikan dengan menggunakan siut walked upstream in the middle ogumu ot sinuyudan; tongo (tangguk). Makin lama dia mensiut, of the jungle. She scooped up dungkarow, tongkuyu, om tongo semakin pula dia berada di tengah- lots of things; small fish, crabs gipan. Ampo lele'ed, korikot no tengah hutan rimba. Banyak sekali and shrimp. After not too long yalo sid sulok di weeg. Waro ot hasil tangkapannya; ikan yang kecil- she got to the headwaters of the punti nokitanan dot sangkayu kecil, ketam, dan udang. Tidak berapa creek. She saw a banana tree nansak dot miiginit. lama kemudian, diapun sampai di with a ripe bunch of bananas hulu sungai. Tiba-tiba dia hanging down. terserempak dengan pokok pisang yang buahnya sudah masak. “Ay, manganganu oku po “Aik, saya mahu ambil buah “I‟m going to take those dino punti,” ka di Yusak pisang tu,” kata Yusak Suronggo bananas,” said Yusak Suronggo, Suronggo tu witilon. Jadi, sebab pada masa itu dia sangat lapar. since she was hungry. She pangagampot no dit punti, amu Lalu diapun pergi ke pokok pisang itu reached for the bananas and nokitanan dialo dot waro po ot dan mencapai buah pisang tersebut, didn‟t notice that there was a tawos. Tu elo babanar mangatag tapi Yusak Suronggo tidak nampak snare trap. (The demons are i rogon. Pangagampot om bahawa rupanya di tempat itu ada really good at making snares.) nawakas it tawos, nagatan it dipasang jerat. Jerat itu dipasang oleh She reached out and the snare tunturu di Yusak Suronggo. Ay, seorang anak gergasi yang bernama was tripped, and Yusak iduwon no di Yusak Suronggo Dudungit. Baru sahaja Yusak Suronggo‟s fingers were snared. nga amu no eedu. Suronggo cuba untuk mencapai buah She tried to get free but it pisang tersebut, jerat yang dipasang wouldn‟t come loose. oleh gergasi itupun terlepas lalu mengikat jari Yusak Suronggo. Walau macamanapun Yusak Suronggo berusaha untuk membukanya, namun usahanya itu tidak berhasil. Jadi maatangkus-i i Dudungit Lalu Dudungit pun datang ke Dudungit came running tu nokitanan dot muugura it jeratnya itu, kerana dia nampak dari because he saw that the sapling lologodon dit tawos yo, tu jauh bahawa kayu yang menarik used to spring the trap was otimpan-i sid walay di rorogon it jeratnya itu bergerak-gerak sebab ia moving. The snare trap was tawos. I Dudungit nopo dino, kelihatan dari rumahnya. Dudungit itu visible from the house of the garagasi nga tanak po ka. adalah anak hantu gergasi. demons. Dudungit was of a giant type of demon, but this one was still a child. “Ba, noontung oku benoh, ki- “Nah, hari ini saya untung besar “Wow, I‟m fortunate today, sulung iti tawos ku,” ka di sebab ada yang mengena pada jerat my snare has something in it,” Dudungit. saya,” kata Dudungit. said the Dudungit. “Ay, kuoyon oku nôono “Alahai, engkau nak buat apalah “What are you going to do dikaw diti?” minongoduat dengan saya ini?” tanya Yusak with me?” asked Yusak i Yusak Suronggo. Suronggo dengan nada yang Suronggo. ketakutan. “Duuy, owiton ku silod “Aik, saya akan bawa kau pulang “What do you think? I‟m walay, akanon,” ka di Dudungit. rumah untuk dimakan,” jawab going to bring you to my house Dudungit. and eat you,” said Dudungit. “O', awasi benoh nga, gulu “O, bagus juga tu, tapi sebelum “Okay, that fine, but before po, duaton tekaw ong isay kau nak bawa saya pulang, saya nak you do that, I‟d like to know ngaran nu.” tahu dulu siapa nama kau?” kata your name.” Yusak Suronggo lagi. “Ay, taw no diri,” ka di “Entah, saya tak tahu,” kata “Oh, I can‟t remember it, said garagasi. gergasi itu. the giant. “Oõ, uli po om duato po it “Kalau begitu, kau pulang dulu “In that case, go home and tidi nu ong isay ngaran nu,” ka. dan tanyakan pada ibumu, siapa ask your mother what your name namamu,” kata Yusak Suronggo. is,” she said. Jadi panangkus no “Baiklah,” kata Dudungit, dan dia So Dudungit ran home to see i Dudungit muli tu sumambat dit terus berlari pulang ke rumahnya. his mother. When he arrived, tidi yo sid walay. Korikot siri, Apabila sahaja Dudungit sampai di Dudungit said, “Mother, Mother, boros di Dudungit, “Idi, idi, ki- rumahnya, “Ibu, ibu, ada mangsa my trap has caught an animal but sulung it tawos ku nga amu po yang mengena pada jerat saya, tapi she doesn‟t want to be brought mokiowit siti ong amu po mangsa jerat saya tu tak mahu saya back here until I have told her koboros ku ot isay ngaran ku,” bawa pulang, sebelum saya beritahu what my name is.” ka. siapa nama saya,” kata Dudungit pada ibunya. “Oõ, ngaran nu nopo,” ka di “Oo, namamu ialah, Dudungit “Okay,” said his mother, tidi yo, “nga: „Dudungit Kutayago Tatas do Mogundolok Ngit “it‟s, „Dudungit Kutayago Tatas Kutayago Tatas do Mogundolok Kangkung Kawadan,” kata ibunya. do Mogundolok Ngit Kangkung Ngit Kangkung Kawadan‟,” ka “Itulah nama kau yang sebenar,” kata Kawadan‟; that‟s your actual di tidi. “Ino ngaran nu babanar ibunya lagi. name.” dino,” ka. Jadi panangkus no it Lalu Dudungit pun segera berlari So Dudungit ran back to his Dudungit pakaa sid tawos yo. untuk kembali pada jeratnya. Tapi snare trap. When he got half way Nga korikot sid tanga ralan, om sewaktu dia sedang berlari, tiba-tiba there he tripped and fell, and katabpo, om korikot sid Yusak kakinya tersandung pada sebatang then he went the rest of the way Suronggo. akar kayu, lalu Dudungit jatuh back to Yusak Suronggo. tertiarap di situ. Namun apabila sahaja Dudungit bangkit semula dari terjatuh, dia terus berlari kepada Yusak Suronggo. “Ba, isay no ot ngaran nu Sesampainya sahaja dia di sana, “Okay, so what is your oy?” ka di Yusak Suronggo. “Siapa namamu?” tanya Yusak name?” said Yusak Suronggo. Suronggo. “Ay, aa-ku-i ela'an iri,” boros “Alamak, saya dah lupalah siapa “I don‟t know it, I forgot,” di Dudungit tu it nakatabpo, nama saya, sebab tadi saya terjatuh,” said Dudungit because he had “noolingan ku.” kata Dudungit. fallen. “Kadung sam-ko' ino, guguli “Kalau begitu, kau tanyakan “If that‟s the case, go back to po sori,” ka di Yusak Suronggo. kembali kepada ibumu,” kata Yusak your mother,” said Yusak Suronggo. Suronggo. Jadi panangkus wagu gumuli. Lalu Dudungit pun tidak So she ran back home again. Na iri bo tu waro intolu miguguli membuang masa, dan segera berlari In fact he went back and forth nga oolingan nopo. Neendudan- pulang ke rumahnya untuk three times, but each time he i, nakalabus i Yusak Suronggo. menanyakan kembali kepada ibunya forgot his name. With enough Jadi, uli no Yusak Suronggo. siapa namanya. Sementara itu, Yusak time Yusak Suronggo got free Bebeeto-i di Dudungit. Suronggo pula berusaha untuk and went back home. Dudungit melepaskan diri dari ikatan jerat itu. was out of luck. Sehingga tiga kali Dudungit terpaksa berulang-alik pulang ke rumahnya untuk menanyakan namanya kepada ibunya, namun dia tetap terlupa siapa namanya, kerana, dia selalu saja tersandung dan terjatuh sewaktu berlari datang ke jeratnya itu. Hal itu menyebabkan Yusak Suronggo berjaya melepaskan diri. Pada kali yang ketiga Dudungit datang ke jeratnya, Dudungit mendapati bahawa Yusak Suronggo sudah tidak ada dalam jeratnya lagi. Lalu Dudungit segera pulang ke rumahnya dengan begitu hampa sekali. “Siongo no?” ka di tidi di “Aik, mana sudah hasil jerat kau?” “Where is your prey?” asked Dudungit. tanya ibunya. the mother of Dudungit. Om, “Nakalabus no. Ara'at “Terlepas,” kata Dudungit dengan “She got away. I hate it no tu opiolilingan ku nopo it nada kecewa. “Saya tak sukalah, because I always forget my ngaran ku om korikot oku sori,” selalu saja saya terlupa nama saya, name before getting back there,” ka. bila sudah sampai di sana,” kata he said. Dudungit kepada ibunya. Jadi i Yusak Suronggo, kooli Yusak Suronggo pula, selepas dia So Yusak Suronggo got back nôono diti nga, siniyudan nga pulang ke rumahnya, hasil home with lots of fish, and with ogumu, punti nga waro po tu tangkapannya begitu banyak sekali, bananas of Dudungit that she naan saano, nanu dialo it punti di pisangpun ada juga sebab dia ambil carried back. Dudungit. pisang milik Dudungit. “Ay, diii oy Ondig,” ka di “Ai, kawan,” kata Kolintagu, “di “Wow, friend,” said Kolintagu, “siongo no ko ino mana kau dapat semua itu?” katanya Kolintagu, “where did you come jajangan nu dino?” ka tu orusuk sebab dia orang yang gelojoh dan across all that?” She asked om atamak ino tulun dino. tamak. because she was gluttonous and greedy. “Ay, najajangan no bo iti “Saya dapat sewaktu saya pergi “I came across this scooping moniyud,” ka di Yusak mensiut ikan di sungai,” kata Yusak for fish,” said Yusak Suronggo. Suronggo. Suronggo. “Ay, yoku po bala'ay, “O, esok saya mahu pergi mensiut “Then I also want to go mongoy moniyud suwab,” ka di ikan, ” kata Kolintagu. scooping for fish tomorrow,” Olintagu. said Kolintagu.” Jadi it susuwab, ongoy no Keesokan harinya, Kolintagu pun So the next day Kolintagu i Olintagu moniyud sid weeg, pergilah ke sungai untuk mensiut went fish scooping, but she nga kong-ko' moniyud ot maan ikan, tujuan utamanya bukanlah untuk wasn‟t so much after the fish but nga it punti-i. Okutuk ko' tulun mensiut sahaja, tapi, untuk mencari rather the bananas. She was a yalo dino. Om it pomoros nga pisang. Dia seorang yang selalu forever needy person. And her odongot. berkekurangan dan pertuturannya speech was nasal. sengau. Jadi ampo lele'ed, nakalaga Tidak lama kemudian, diapun After not too long she got to no yalo sid punti dot nansak- terjumpa dengan pokok pisang yang some ripe bananas. She ansak no. Tarus pangagampot berbuah dan sudah masak. Lalu straightaway reached for them, yalo om tongoh ka maan tu tarus diapun dengan tidak membuang and as you might expect her nagatan it lunggayan yo. masa, terus sahaja mengambil buah wrist was bound. pisang itu, dengan tak semena-mena pergelangan tangannya terikat dengan jerat yang dipasang oleh Dudungit. “Atuk, atuk, iti tawos di “Ala, jerat si Dudungit lah ini,” “Oh no, this is the snare trap Dudungit diti,” ka di Olintagu. katanya. Dia tahu bahawa jerat yang of Dudungit,” said Kolintagu. Ela'an dialo dot tawos dit dipasang itu ialah jerat milik She recognized Dudungit‟s Dudungit iri. Om korikot Dudungit. Lalu, tidak lama kemudian, snare. So Dudungit came back kembagu i Dudungit siri bo, “Ba, Dudungit pun sampai. “Wah, ada there once again. “Good, I‟ve waro po kembagu,” ka otomon. lagi,” katanya dengan gembira. caught another animal,” he said happily. “Oõ, isay ka ngaran nu?” “Siapa namamu?” tanya Kolintagu “What is your name?” asked kepada Dudungit. Kolintagu. “Ay, aa-ku-i ela'an iri,” ka di “Saya tak tahu,” kata Dudungit. “I don‟t know it,” said Dudungit. Dudungit. “Oõ, guguli po pogi, duato “Oo, kau pulang dulu, dan “Well, go home again; ask ong isay ngaran nu. Ong amu po tanyakan pada ibumu siapa namamu. what your name is. If you still ela'an nu ot ngaran nu, owito siti Kalau masih juga kau tak tahu siapa don‟t know your name, then it tidi no,” ka di Olintagu. nama kau, baik kau bawa saja ibu kau bring your mother here,” said ke mari,” kata Kolintagu. Kolintagu. Jadi panangkus no wagu Lalu Dudungit pun terus berlari So Dudungit ran home again. i Dudungit sid walay yo. pulang ke rumahnya. Sementara As for Kolintagu, when the I Olintagu dino kong-ko' kooli Kolintagu pula, bukan dia berusaha Dudungit had gone home, nopo i Dudungit sid walay om untuk melepaskan diri dari jerat instead of trying to get the rope mongidu dit tali nga monotos sewaktu ketiadaan Dudungit, malah off her wrist, she started stuffing nogi mangakan dit punti, orusuk dia berhabis pula makan buah pisang bananas in her mouth; she was babanar ka. yang ada di situ, gelojoh sangat. very gluttonous. Intolu miguguli i Dudungit Sudah tiga kali Dudungit Dudungit went back and forth nga kakal-i amu ela'an it ngaran berulang-alik dari sana ke rumahnya, three times because he still did yo tu katabpo nopo, nga kakal-i tapi Dudungit tetap juga tak ingat not know his name, because he siri i Olintagu tu mangakan dit siapa namanya, sebab dia selalu kept tripping and falling, but punti ot indoso. tersandung dan terjatuh, namun Kolintagu was still there Kolintagu tetap juga berada di situ enjoying eating bananas. untuk makan pisang. Le'ed nopo, napal dîiri di Lama-kelamaan Dudungit sudah Eventually Dudungit Dudungit it ngaran yo, tu mantad dapat menghafal siapa namanya, managed to memorize his name, dit otudukan di tidi popoogoton sebab sejak ibunya memberitahu because from the moment his di Dudungit dot; „Dudungit namanya itu, maka dari situlah dia mother taught him he repeated to Kutayago Tatas do Mogundolok asyik mengingatnya dalam hati, himself: “Dudungit Kutayago Ngit Kangkung Kawadan‟, „Dudungit Kutayago Tatas do Tatas do Mogundolok Ngit sampay nakalaga, om poboroso Mogundolok Ngit Kangkung Kangkung Kawadan” until he sid di Olintagu. Kawadan‟, sehinggalah dia sampai got to Kolintagu and told her. kepada Kolintagu. “Oõ, ino ka ngaran nu,” ka di “O, itukah namamu?” kata “Oh, so that‟s your name,” Olintagu dot nawi no dialo Kolintagu sejurus sahaja Dudungit said Kolintagu, who had finished mangakan it punti. Om sam-ko' sampai kepadanya, dan buah pisang eating the bananas. It was as if amu-i rumosi dit garagasi diri. Dudungit pun dia sudah she was not afraid of the giant menghabiskannya. Dia juga demon. sepertinya tidak merasa takut dengan anak gergasi itu. “Oõ,” ka di Dudungit om “Iya,” kata Dudungit, sementara “Yes,” said Dudungit as he mangay no korooto di Dudungit tangannya ligat mengikat tangan proceeded to tie up Kolintagu it Olintagu, om owito no muli Kolintagu kemudian membawa and take her home. When they sid walay. Jadi korikot sid Kolintagu pulang ke rumahnya. got home and her mother saw walay, om kokitanay di tidi yo, Setelah Dudungit sampai di her, she said, “Wow, that is a fat “Ay olomu ino oy akang, inot rumahnya, dan ibunya ternampak apa one, darling, that animal. Put it dudupot dino,” ka di tidi, yang dibawa oleh Dudungit, in the pig sty.” So he put her in “Posuwango silod tinsod,” ka. “Gemuknya binatang itu, nak,” kata the pig sty. The „pig sty‟ was Om posuwango sid tinsod, dot ibunya, “Masukkan terus dalam actually full of people, that is, in sid tinsod dino, tulun nopo dot kandang babi,” kata ibu gergasi itu a stable for people. The „pig sty‟ ogumu balaay ot tulun siri. It lagi. Setelah itu, Dudungit pun was under the house and made of tinsod diri, basi ot naan waalo, memasukkan Kolintagu ke dalam steel bars. sid susut. kandang yang telah dipenuhi dengan manusia. Kandang itu pula diperbuat daripada besi dan diletakkan di bawah kulung rumah mereka. Kadung nokosuwang it Apabila sahaja Kolintagu Once Kolintagu was in there, Olintagu siri, aso nokoompit dit dimasukkan ke dalam kandang itu, the other people did not get their tulun ka ong sumadan no tu semua manusia yang ada dalam share when they were fed orusuk babanar yalo dino om kandang itu tidak dapat makan kerana because she was very gluttonous managayan nogi momobog. Iri Kolintagu sahaja seorang yang and would constantly beat nopo rarata, mokisosolod nopo menguasai makanan yang people. This was her behavior: mangakan, okutuk babanar. dimasukkan ke dalam kandang itu she would try to take food away kerana Kolintagu adalah jenis yang from others, as she was very sangat gelojoh. Kolintagu juga sangat gluttonous. garang dan suka berkelahi, dia selalu sahaja memukul kawan-kawannya yang ada dalam kurungan itu. Apalagi bila waktu makan tiba, memang dia selalu tidak mahu memberi peluang kepada yang lain untuk mengambil makanan. Boros di tidi di Dudungit, Lalu kata ibu Dudungit, “Nanti Dudungit‟s mother said, “Waro kalabus dino wookon terlepas pula binatang yang lain “Some of them will escape with dino,” ka tu managayan itu,”katanya sebab Kolintagu selalu things as they are,” because monurabpo i Olintagu dit tongo menerkam manusia yang lain, yang Kolintagu kept attacking the tulun siri, tongondu kusay no ada dalam kandang itu. Dalam other people in the pig sty, sirid tinsod diri. Ino nopo dino, kandang itu ada lelaki dan whether women or men. Their ong kaanu no i Dudungit dot perempuan. Itu disebabkan bahawa, program worked like this: when kosulung dit tawos yo, maan po apabila sahaja Dudungit mendapat the Dudungit had caught an posuwango siri, maan polomuo. hasil dari jeratnya, mereka suka „animal‟ in his trap, he would mengumpulkannya ke dalam put them in the pig sty to fatten kandang, kerana menurut mereka, them up. binatang-binatang yang baru ditangkap itu mahu diberi makan terlebih dahulu supaya menjadi gemuk, setelah itu barulah mereka akan menyembelihnya untuk dijadikan sebagai lauk mereka. “Gaam po inggaraan ilot “Ada baiknya kita makan dahulu “You‟d better quickly kaa'anu dilo mangakan,” ka. binatang yang baru ditangkap itu,” slaughter the one you just caught “Om aso ot koririnapaan diti. katanya. “Lagipula, sekarang ini kita and eat it,” said the mother. Bang ino ot oleed powungon tiada lauk. Kalau binatang itu “Besides, we don‟t have meat. If sino, tantu waro keedu dinot dibiarkan lama-lama di dalam you keep that one in there for a wookon. Ara'at babanar ino kandang itu, memang ada di antara long time, the others will surely kanas dino,” ka. binatang itu yang akan terlepas. Tidak get loose. That wild boar is bad baik perangai binatang yang baru news.” ditangkap itu,” katanya. Om lawa'a, om kotindal sid Lalu merekapun menangkap The Dudungit lassoed rinantay i Olintagu pomoros no Kolintagu dengan tanjul dan Kolintagu and brought her into yalo, “Ay, kuoyon oku kuoyon membawanya ke dalam rumah the house. Kolintagu said, “No diti nga amu oku apatay diti. mereka. Setelah Kolintagu berada di matter what you do to me, I Kada nopo ong mangaragang dot dalam rumah gergasi itu, diapun won‟t die, just as long as you totodok om silongon ilot luwang berkata, “Ala, macamanapun kamu don‟t heat up an awl and drive it dot tolingo ku. Na, kadung mahu membunuh saya, saya tidak into my ear. If I hear a „nging‟ „nging‟ ka torongow ku, na akan mati juga, kecuali kamu sound, then I will die.” She was matay oku no dino”. Lowong tu memanaskan sebatang besi dan stupid because she herself ino-ino pineensan dit kapatayan mencucuk lubang telinga saya dengan informed the demons how to kill yo. besi yang panas itu. Jika saya sudah her. mendengar bunyi „nging‟ maka itu tandanya saya akan mati,” katanya dengan bodoh, kerana dia sendiri yang memberitahu bagaimana cara untuk membunuh dirinya. Jadi pangaragang no Lalu dengan tidak membuang Dudungit tried slitting i Dudungit dot totodok, tu maan masa, Dudungit pun segera Kolintagu‟s throat but it was garaso nga amu-i matay memanaskan sebatang besi, kerana impossible, so he heated an awl i Olintagu dino. Om naragang jika Kolintagu disembelihpun dia red hot. When it got red hot, he nopo it totodok, silongo no it tetap tidak akan mati. Setelah besi itu stuck it into one of Kolintagu‟s sampaping it tolingo di Olintagu, panas, dicucuknyalah telinga ears but she said, “That‟s not nga, “Aa-ku po matay dino,” ka Kolintagu yang sebelah, tapi, “Kalau enough to kill me.” Then he nogi. Om ompopipingay no setakat itu saya tak akan mati juga,” stuck it into her other ear. Then monurag it tolingo yo. Jadi kata Kolintagu. Lalu, Dudungit Kolintagu heard “nging”. “nging” ka dit torongow di mencucuk telinga Kolintagu yang Olintagu. sebelah lagi. Lalu Kolintagu terdengar bunyi „nging.‟ “Na matay oku no,” ka di “Nah, saya nak mati sudah,” kata “I am going to die now,” said Olintagu. Banar-ko' minatay-i. Kolintagu, lalu diapun meninggal. Kolintagu. And she did in fact Jadi, tongoh po dîiri, ansako no Apalagi, ibu Dudungit pun sangat die. So Dudungit‟s mother di tidi di Dudungit i Olintagu. gembira, kerana mereka sudah ada cooked Kolintagu. Not much Ampo le'ed, nansak, pangakan lauk untuk makan malam. Dan ibu later she was cooked and they no yoalo dit daging di Olintagu. Dudungit pun segera memasak daging ate the meat of Kolintagu. She Lowong ko' tulun diri. Kolintagu. was a stupid person. Bodoh „kan manusia ini.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F038-KQR Lingkanad om i Gadung Lingkanad dan Gadung Lingkanad and Gadung Tinangon di Rumalom Diceritakan oleh Rumalom Told by Rumalom Pamadsu Pamadsu Kg. Longob 1987 Pamadsu Kg. Longob Kg. Longob Tinulus di Jamail Masadur Terjemahan Melayu: Rosnah Nain 2012 English Translation: Nelleke & James Johansson 2012

Waro waro ka ka, waro duwo Pada zaman dahulu, ada dua Once upon a time there were koyuwan ot kusay orang lelaki yang berkawan rapat. two men who were friends. Their miniambabaya. Ngaran nopo nga Nama mereka berdua ialah names were Lingkanad and i Lingkanad om i Gadung. Lingkanad dan Gadung. Lingkanad Gadung. Lingkanad was not yet I Lingkanad nopo diti aso po ot belum beristeri. Manakala Gadung married. But Gadung was sawo. Nga i Gadung nopo nga pula sudah beristeri, dan nama isteri married, the name of his wife was waro no sawo, om i nopo ngaran Gadung ialah Mondu. Mondu. di sawo yo nga i Mondu. Na, warot iso tadlaw, angatay Pada suatu hari, Lingkanad One day, Lingkanad took no di Lingkanad i Gadung mengajak Gadung untuk mengambil Gadung to fetch betel leaves in moongoy do tosu sid gowuton. daun sirih di dalam hutan. the woods. “Oy Gadung, gaam po “Gadung, mari kita pergi ke “Gadung, let‟s climb up and mongindakod kito do tosu!” ka hutan untuk mengambil sirih!” kata get the betel leaves!” said di Lingkanad. Lingkanad. Lingkanad. “Oõ, awasi-i ino nga sera “Oo, bagus juga „tu tapi bila?” “All right, that‟s fine, but oy?” ka di Gadung. kata Gadung. when?” said Gadung. “Ung, woy ong suwab oy?” “Ung, macamana kalau esok?” “Oh, how about tomorrow” ka di Lingkanad. kata Lingkanad. said Lingkanad. “Oõ, awasi-i benoh,” ka di “Oo, baguslah „tu,” kata Gadung. “All right, that‟s fine,” said Gadung. Gadung. Kadung norikot it susuwab, Keesokan harinya, merekapun The next morning they went pitanud no yoalo dot pergi untuk mengambil sirih, seperti together to climb up to get betel mongindakod do tosu. Nga akal- yang telah dijanjikan. Akan tetapi, leaves. But Lingkanad was sly, i i Lingkanad tu i Gadung ot Lingkanad terlalu licik orangnya because he told Gadung to climb minaan suuo do mongindakod. sebab dia telah menyuruh Gadung up. They drove bamboo spikes Maay no papakay it kayu dit yang memanjat. Mereka into the tree which they used for nindokodon di tosu. Namot di memacakkan beberapa bambu pada climbing up the tree. While Gadung sid sawat mongotu di batang pokok di mana sirih itu naik Gadung was up in the tree tosu, ralako no di Lingkanad it menjalar. Sewaktu Gadung sedang gathering leaves, Lingkanad papak. I Gadung ami-i nela'an memetik daun-daun sirih, Lingkanad removed the spikes. Gadung was dot minaan ralakay. membuka pacak, tanpa pengetahuan not aware that they had been Gadung. removed. Kadung naralakan, ongoy no Apabila, kesemua pacak itu habis After he had removed them, i Lingkanad sid di Mondu. dibuka, Lingkanad terus pergi Lingkanad went to Mondu. When Namot di Lingkanad minongoy kepada Mondu. Semasa Lingkanad Lingkaad went to Mondu‟s house, sid walay di Mondu, ototomon pergi ke rumah Mondu, bukan main he was happy to meet Mondu. no kabarasan tu nakasambat di gembira lagi hatinya kerana dapat Mondu. berjumpa dengan Mondu. “Oy Mondu, sowo'on tekaw “Hai Mondu, saya mahu “Mondu, I want to marry you, nôono tu minatay no i Gadung,” mengahwini kau, sebab Gadung because Gadung has died,” said ka di Lingkanad. sudah meninggal,” kata Lingkanad. Lingkanad. “All right, what can “Oõ, kuoyon po kaa dino,” ka “Baiklah, apa boleh buat,” kata be done if that‟s the case,” said di Mondu. Mondu. Mondu. Adi, piwaya no di Lingkanad Lalu pulanglah mereka berdua ke So Lingkanad and Mondu om i Mondu minuli sid walay di rumah Lingkanad. Dan di situlah went together to Lingkanad‟s Lingkanad. Na, sisiri nôono ka mereka berdua tinggal. Sementara house, and they were there ka iri. Ontok ko' i Gadung dit Gadung pula yang dikatakan sudah together. As for Gadung who minatay ka nga amimi-i bala'ay meninggal itu, masih hidup lagi dan supposedly had died, he hadn‟t iri minatay tu, sisiri id sawat. masih berada di atas pokok. actually, he was still up in the tree. Om kinam tumangkangaw Lalu Gadung sangat susah hati Meanwhile Gadung began to i Gadung ong pengkukuro memikirkan bagaimanakah dia turun. worry how to get down. So he mindoo. Maay nopo om kiniso Dengan tidak berfikir panjang, tore his shirt to pieces and tied i baju yo om pisusuputo no. Gadung mengoyak-ngoyakkan them together. After he had tied Kadung nokopisuput poogoto no bajunya dan menyambungkannya them together he tied it to a sid raan di kayu om tad antara satu dengan yang lain. branch of the tree and slid down. tinumurus-i dîiri. Iri no Apabila kain-kain itu berjaya That was how he got down. winaya'an yo mindoo. Ampo disambung-sambungkan, Gadung Before he reached the ground the nakalaga sid tana om noputut-i terus mengikatkannya pada dahan cloth rope broke. As a result he i kumut. Nunu po nga nadan kayu dan terus menggelongsor turun was knocked unconscious and it yalo, ole'ed om noposiyan nogi. di mana dia memanjat. Namun, was a long time before he came belumpun sampai ke tanah, kain itu to. terputus. Apalagi, Gadung pengsan, dan lama sekali baru dia tersedar. “Ay, ara'at iti karaja di “Aduh, kejamnya perbuatan “This Lingkanad has done a Lingkanad dogon,” ka di Lingkanad ini pada saya,” kata pretty piece of work on me,” said Gadung. Gadung. Gadung. Om pamanaw dîiri yalo muli Setelah itu diapun pulanglah ke Then he walked home and om kalaga sid walay yo nga rumahnya, tapi, bila dia sampai di reached his house, but Mondu mumuyaw-i i Mondu siri. Nga rumah, dia mendapati bahawa was gone. He guessed beforehand nela'an mâantad dot minaan di Mondu isterinya tidak ada di situ. that Lingkanad had taken her Lingkanad tayangay. Id ginawo Dia sudah tahu bahawa Lingkanad away. He became very angry, his yo rumasang babanar, mookotod yang membawa isterinya itu pergi. heart beating fast. it tunduundu yo. Dalam hatinya, dia sangat marah dan jantungnya pun berdebar-debar dengan kuat. “Ay, minaan bala'ay “Rupanya Lingkanad telah “So then, Lingkanad has taken tayangay di Lingkanad i Mondu menculik Mondu ya, tapi saya susuli Mondu away, but I will pursue nga maay ku po susuuto,” ka di dahulu mereka,” kata Gadung. them,” said Gadung. Gadung. Om onuwo dialo it koliwang Lalu diapun segera mengambil He took his sword and caught yo om rokopo no i kuda yo. pedangnya dan segera menangkap his horse. After he had caught it, Kadung narakop, saka'ay no kudanya, kemudian naik ke belakang he mounted his horse and sang on i kuda dot minlalanu sid timpak kuda dan segera beredar dari situ his horse as he went along. di kuda namot dit maapânaw. sambil menyanyi-nyanyi di atas kuda sewaktu sedang berjalan. “Oy kuda, oy kuda, kayow “Wahai kuda, wahai kuda, mari “Oh horse, oh horse, let‟s madpasu kito,” ka di Gadung. kita berlari,” kata Gadung. gallop,” said Gadung. “Oy Gadung, oy Gadung, “Wahai Gadung, wahai Gadung, “Oh Gadung, oh Gadung, siongo ot podposuan?” ka di ke mana tujuan kita berlari?” tanya where are we galloping to?” kuda. kuda. asked the horse. “Oy kuda, oy kuda, kayow “Wahai kuda, wahai kuda, kita “Oh horse, oh horse, let‟s madpasu kito silo id natad di berlari ke halaman Lingkanad,” kata gallop to the yard of Lingkanad,” Lingkanad,” ka di Gadung. Gadung. said Gadung. Kadung nokorikot siri, maay Sesampainya ia di sana, dia terus When he got there he tied his no poogoto i kuda yo sid puun di mengikatkan kudanya pada sebatang horse to a coconut tree in niyuw, id natad di Lingkanad. pokok kelapa, dekat dengan kawasan Lingkanad‟s yard. rumah Lingkanad. “Oy Mondu, oy Mondu, sino “Wahai Mondu, adakah engkau “Oh Mondu, oh Mondu, are ko oy?” ka di Gadung di sana?” panggil Gadung. you here?” asked Gadung. “Oõ, siti oku,” ka di Mondu. “Iya, saya ada di sini,” kata “Yes, I am here,” said Mondu. Mondu. “Oõ, lintu'un siti, miwaya “Turun kau ke mari, ikut saya “Well, come down here, let‟s kito muli,” ka di Gadung. pulang,” kata Gadung. go home together,” said Gadung. “Aa-ku,” ka di Mondu. “Saya tidak mahu,” kata Mondu. “I don‟t want to,” said Mondu. Boboyo'o-i di Gadung, Lalu, dengan tidak banyak cakap, Gadung decided to go up into indakod id walay om intaay bala Gadung terus naik ke rumah the house and saw Mondu and di Gadung nga miruruluw dot Lingkanad dan dia dapati bahawa Lingkanad lying together. sompi modop-odop. Mondu dan Lingakanad sedang berbaring dalam selimut yang sama. Om pomoros no i Gadung dot Lalu berkatalah Gadung, “Hai And Gadung said, “Oh kaa dino, “Oy Mondu, oy Mondu, silalah engkau beralih dari Mondu, oh Mondu, get out of Mondu, impit-impit po silo, situ, nanti kau terkena percikan there, or you will be splashed otobpusan ko do pulut, pulut diti getah, getah monggilan ini,” kata with sap, sap from this monggilan monggilan,” ka. Gadung. tree [i.e. you will be splashed with Lingkanad‟s blood].” “Oy Gadung, kuro daya ku “Bagaimana saya beralih, tunggul “Oh Gadung, there is no mimpit; tu'od nga pirompokon, diratakan, batangpun bertindihan,” energy to move; stumps are watang nga piabpayon,” ka di kata Mondu yang langsung tidak leveled, logs are laid crosswise,” Mondu, amu minsid. mahu berganjak. said Mondu without moving [meaning she was willing to be killed along with Lingkanad]. “Oy Mondu, pogidu sino!” ka “Mondu, pergi kau dari sana!” “Oh Mondu, get out of there!” di Gadung. kata Gadung. said Gadung. “Aa-ku!” ka di Mondu. “Saya tidak mahu!” kata Mondu. “No!” said Mondu. “Oõ,” ka di Gadung, dot “Baiklah,” kata Gadung dengan “All right then,” said Gadung, araragang no. muka yang merah padam. now bright red. Om podsintak di Gadung di Dengan tidak berfikir panjang, Then Gadung drew his sword koliwang yo om titibaso nga Gadung menghunus pedangnya dan and slashed them both clean thru. nopudung miduduwo. Om dengan pantas, dia terus memotong Then he went down and sliced lintuun no nga minaan po toyuso sehingga kedua-duanya terpotong through the coconut tree and the i niyuw om i torigi. Nokooli dua. Kemudian Gadung berlari turun house posts. When he got home, nopo yalo sid walay yo, awawasi dan mencantas pokok kelapa dan he felt somewhat better. This is no dîiri. Adi, irad diri no ot tiang rumah Lingkanad. Setelah itu, the end of the story. gisom dit tuturan. dia terus pulang ke rumahnya dengan hati yang puas sekali. Tambabaya nopo, subay-ko' Sahabat adalah, mempunyai hati The moral of the story is: otulid ot ginawo om amu eengin yang jujur dan tidak suka Friends must be upright and not momudut, tu kompuson nopo dit membohong, sebab, jika pandai want to lie, because in the end momudut diri nga matay. Iti no membohong, alamatnya cepat mati. lying leads to death. This was the ot niupono dit tongo Inilah pesanan nenek moyang kita teaching of our parents to us. Let komoleengan sid daaton. Kada yang ditinggalkan kepada kita. us not imitate Lingkanad. Thank tokonow tumungkus tirad-ko' Janganlah kita mencontohi perilaku you for listening to my folktale. i Lingkanad. Torimakasi ki tu Lingkanad. Terima kasih kerana sudi minonginongow kow diti tangon mendengar cerita rakyat saya ini. ku.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F039-KQR I Ganuk Ganuk Ganuk Tinangon di Rumalom Diceritakan oleh Rumalom Told by Rumalom Pamadsu, Pamadsu, Kg. Longob 1987 Pamadsu, Kg.Longob 1987 Longob Village 1987 Tinulis di Jamail Masadur Terjemahan Melayu: Rosnah Nain 2012 English Translation: Nelleke & James Johansson 2012

It tiya di kodoori, waro iso Pada suatu masa dahulu, ada Long long ago there was a sangod reetan di Lontongon. seorang musuh yang bernama headhunter called Lontongon. I Lontongon dino, montod sid Lontongon. Lontongon ini berasal Lontongon was from among the pomogunan do Kogosingan. dari bangsa Kogosingan. Apabila Kogosingan people. Whenever Kadung-ko' korikot i Lontongon sahaja Lontongon sampai ke negeri Lontongon went to another sid pomogunan suway, oboriyu yang lain, maka huru-haralah village, the people were panicked nopo i tongo tulun siri tu amu penduduk di sana, kerana tidak mahu because it was guarenteed that milo ong amu kaanu do tulu tu tidak, Lontongon mesti memenggal Lontongon would take a head. He i Lontongon dino, ara'at ko' tulun kepala orang yang dijumpainya, was both an evil person and very om okudarat babanar. kerana Lontongon ini adalah orang strong. yang sangat jahat dan kuat. Naa, waro binatang talawoy Kononnya, ada rumah panjang Now there was a long siri kabarasan. Kadung-ko' yang teramat panjang. Apabila longhouse at that place. nokorikot siri i Lontongon, sahaja Lontongon sampai di situ, dia Whenever Lontongon would soruwango no it binatang terus menerobos masuk ke dalam, come there he would invade the talawoy diri kabarasan, om sam- dan dengan sesuka hatinya sahaja, long longhouse and take as many ko' ombo ginawo manganu do dia memenggal kepala orang, kerana heads as he liked because no one tulu dot tulun tu aso katantang tiada yang dapat menentangnya. could stand up to him. dialo. Dadi, waro kabarasan tulun Jadi kononnya, ada seorang lelaki So, there was a good man in tawasi sid suway pomogunan yang sangat baik di dalam negeri itu. another village called Ganuk, still reetan di Ganuk, aso sawo. Yalo Lelaki itu bernama Ganuk, belum single. He had a dry cough, so dino, gongukon, amu no kokowii beristeri. Tapi lelaki itu ada batuk that he couldn‟t get much sleep modop ka tu mongikod nopo. kering. Dia selalu tidak lena tidur because he was always coughing. Rurumikot i Lontongon, iri no tu kerana asyik batuk sahaja. Bila When Lontongon would show up oboriyu nopo it tongo tulun. Lontongon sampai, jadi huru-haralah there, everyone was panicked. Momoros nopo i Ganuk, penduduknya. Ganuk selalu berkata, But Ganuk would just say, “We “Opunso, opunso tokow diti, “Habislah, habislah kita oleh si will be wiped out, wiped out, yalo-i Lontongon ot ara'at no, Lontongon, si Lontongon tu jahat Lontongon is the most evil of all, nga kada po di Lontongon,” ka sangat, tapi nanti kau Lontongon,” but just you wait Lontongon.” di Ganuk. “Yalo not adarakan no kata Ganuk. “Dia sangat berani ya,” “He is just too brave,” he would dot kosiow,” ka. I Lontongon katanya lagi. Lontongon ini adalah say. Lontongon was quick and diti, anamit om ologod nogi orang yang kuat dan pantas jumped far. Ganuk hated lumaguy ka. Kasana'an dialo melompat. Ganuk sangat benci Lontongon. i Lontongon. kepadanya. Iso tadlaw, onuwo no di Suatu hari, Ganuk mengambil One day, Ganuk took his Ganuk i tuukad om indoo sid parang kontotnya dan dibawanya ke broad short bushknife and went tana mangasa. Boros di tongo tanah untuk diasah. Kata orang- down to the ground to sharpen it. tulun, “Ay, kumaa ko siongo oy orang, “Kau mahu ke mana Ganuk?” The people said, “Hey, where are Ganuk?” ka, tu mangasa i Ganuk tanya mereka, kerana Ganuk selalu you going, Ganuk?” because dit tuukad yo. Nga madaada mengasah parang kontotnya. Namun Ganuk was sharpening his i Ganuk, it tikod no ot orongow. Ganuk diam sahaja, hanya batuknya bushknife. But Ganuk gave no Dadi, kopongo mangasa, saja yang kedengaran. Setelah response, and all that could be panansangkil no i Ganuk om Ganuk siap mengasah parang heard was his cough. So when he pamanaw. “Paatod ko do tulu kontotnya, dia terus mengambil had finished sharpening it, he put dino oy Ganuk,” ka dit tongo sarung dan memakainya di pinggang on his sheath belt and left. “Bring tulun. Nga madaada i Ganuk, dan berjalan pergi. “Kau mahu back the head, Ganuk,” said the pamanaw nogi sid pomogunan di hantar kepala kau tu Ganuk,” kata people. But Ganuk said nothing Lontongon om mikod-ikod mereka. Tapi Ganuk diam saja dan and left for Lontongon‟s village, mamanaw. terus berjalan pergi ke kampung coughing as he walked. Lontongon sambil terbatuk-batuk. Korikot sid tanga do ralan om Sampai di tengah jalan, tiba-tiba When he got half way Ganuk pakadaat i Ganuk dot babanar-i saja dia mendapat alamat yang got a very good omen that he kawasi dit kadaat di Ganuk tu sangat baik, kerana kononnya dia would become a champion seven inturu rondowiyay. Lombus no telah menjadi berani sehingga tujuh times over. Ganuk continued to i Ganuk kumaa sid pomogunan kali ganda. Setelah itu, Ganuk walk towards the village of di Lontongon. meneruskan perjalannya untuk pergi Lontongon. ke kampung Lontongon. It tiya dino, kamasaan no dot Pada masa itu, Lontongon sedang Around that time witchdoctors naan tokuyay i Lontongon tu diubati dengan cara pagan, kerana were treating Lontongon because ara'at nopo it tinipi di kononnya dia selalu saja mendapat he always had bad dreams. So Lontongon. Dadi boros di mimpi yang buruk. Kata Lontongon, Lontongon said, “I‟m going over Lontongon, “Mongoy oku po “Saya mahu pergi ke sana,” katanya. there.” But the shamans forbid sulo,” ka. Nga i tongo boboliyan Tapi bomoh-bomoh itu melarangnya, Lontongon to go because at that moniag di Lontongon tu tiya kerana pada waktu itu, mereka time the ceremony to treat dino, kamasaan no do mogondi sedang menjalankan upacara Lontongon with a ritual for his tu manakuy di Lontongon tu mengubati Lontongon yang selalu reapeated bad dreams was still in- ara'at nopo bo tinipi yo. Nga mendapat mimpi buruk. Tapi process. But Lontongon did not amu-i mokinongow i Lontongon. Lontongon tidak mahu listen. He put his belt with his Maay-i om songkilo no di mengendahkannya. Lalu dia long bushknife. As for him, he Lontongon i gayang yo. Tu yalo mengambil pedangnya dan terus was never parted from his dino, amu atatakan do gayang, memakainya di pinggang, kerana bushknife, even when he was in nokuro ong sid natad-i . Lontongon ini tidak pernah his own the yard. meninggalkan pedangnya walaupun hanya di halaman rumahnya saja. Okunama dot rumikot Tepat pada waktu Ganuk sudah Exactly when Ganuk i Ganuk sid somok dit walay, siri hampir sampai di kampung approached the house in no bo sid pomogunan di Lontongon, Lontongon pula bertolak Lontongon‟s village, Lontongon Lontongon kikiro, mamanaw i pergi dari rumahnya. Lalu set off. So Lontongon and Ganuk Lontongon. Dadi, nokopisamung bertemulah Lontongon dan Ganuk. ran across one another. no i Lontongon om i Ganuk. “Ba, kumaa ko siongo dino?” “Kau nak pergi ke mana?” tanya “Well, where are you going?” ka di Lontongon, minongoduat Lontongon kepada Ganuk. asked Lontongon to Ganuk. di Ganuk. Boros di Ganuk, “Kumaa oku Jawab Ganuk, “Saya mahu pergi Ganuk said, “I am going to sid di Lontongon, tu yalo not kepada Lontongon, dialah orang Lontongon, because he is lalandu no kara'at tu asal kalaga yang paling jahat, bila saja dia extremely evil. Whenever he sid dagay nga manangod nopo sampai ke tempat kami mulalah dia comes to us he just takes the dot tulun dot aso sala,” ka. “Nga membunuh orang yang tidak heads of innocent people. Is the osodu po walay di Lontongon bersalah,” kata Ganuk. “Tapi jauh house of Lontongon far?” asked oy?” minongoduat i Ganuk. lagikah rumah Lontongon dari sini?” Ganuk. tanya Ganuk. Dadi pomoros no “Entah, saya tak tahu tentang “You‟ve got me; I don‟t know i Lontongon, “Bo, aa-ku-i Lontongon itu,” kata Lontongon. “O, this Lontongon,” said Lontongon. elela'an i Lontongon dino,” ka di rupanya tempat saya pula dia mahu “So he‟s coming after me,” said Lontongon. “Sid dogon bala pergi ini,” katanya dalam hati. Oleh Lontongon to himself. Since tongoyon dialo diti,” ka di kerana Lontongon ini adalah orang Lontongon was a strong man, he ginawo di Lontongon. Nunu ong yang berani dan kuat, dia pergi came closer Ganuk and said, i Lontongon diti, tulun do mendekati Ganuk dan berkata, “Why are you looking for tabasag, insomok nopo “Kenapa kau mencari Lontongon, Lontongon, because I am i Lontongon sid di Ganuk om sebab sayalah si Lontongon?” kata Lontongon?!” He grabbed Ganuk pomoros no, “Tongoh ka tiimon Lontongon dan terus memegang by the neck and dragged him and nu di Lontongon tu yoku no leher Ganuk. Bila dia sudah placed him on a buttress root of a i Lontongon?!” ka di Lontongon memegang leher Ganuk, dia segera Koliyan tree, a hardwood tree. om kuutay no di Lontongon menariknya dan menghentakkannya Lontongon did not immediately i liow di Ganuk. Nokuutan nopo, pada akar kayu Koliyan, kayu yang slash him, but took him there gayato no di Lontongon i Ganuk sangat keras dan berkeramat. Bukan first. Then Lontongon drew his om poondoto no sid dalid do Lontongon terus memotong Ganuk long bushknife. Koliyan, tokodow ko' kayu. tetapi di bawanya pula ke situ. Lalu Kong-ko' turus tinibas di Lontongon menghunus pedangnya. Lontongon, naan po nogi owito siri. Om kuutay no di Lontongon i gayang yo. Nunu-i ong i Ganuk diti tu Apalagi Ganuk yang terkejut ini, Ganuk was in shock because notigagang tu, “Yoku no „sebab sayalah si Lontongon‟, kata Lontongon had said, “I am i Lontongon,” ka di Lontongon, Lontongon, dan di tarik dan di Lontongon,” and dragged him om gagayaton om niambay po hantukkan pula lehernya pada akar and placed his neck against the i liow yo sid dalid, moginuod bo kayu, dia terus meronta, namun tidak buttress root. Ganuk struggled but i Ganuk nga aso daya. Nga berdaya. Tapi, dia tetap juga mahu to no avail. But he had not lost kakal-i tilawan. melawan. the will to fight. Sintako di Lontongon Lontongon menghunus Lontongon drew his long i gayang yo om polilibabakay parangnya dan terus saja memotong bushknife and swung with full monotok i liow di Ganuk. Om leher Ganuk. Dalam masa yang force to cut off Ganuk‟s head. At tiya diri poginuod om sama, Ganuk meronta, maka dia that moment Ganuk struggled and pogilumpokis i Ganuk, na, amu tidak kena sedikitpun. Malah pedang jumped up, and the sword missed nonong, i dalid dit kayu nogi ot Lontongon pula terrpacak pada akar him. Instead it hit the buttress nonong ka. Tinumanom-i kayu. Ganuk meronta lagi, sebab si root of the tree. Lontongon‟s long i gayang di Lontongon sid dalid Ganuk ini juga kononnya, adalah sword was buried in the buttress dit kayu diri. Poginuod no orang yang kuat. Cuma saja root of the tree. Ganuk struggled i Ganuk, om poginuod tu kekuatan Ganuk tidak setanding and struggled to break free – he i Ganuk dino nga abasag-i. Iri po dengan kekuatan Lontongon. Tidak was actually also a strong man. bo tu amu kenong dit kabasagan lama kemudian Lontongon terasa Still, his strength was no match di Lontongon. Ampo lele'ed lemas, gara-gara berhabis mencabut for Lontongon. But not much nolomian dîiri i Lontongon dot parangnya yang terpacak pada akar later Lontongon became tired tulang tu daagan manakat di kayu. from trying to pull out his gayang yo it nokosokot sid dalid bushkinfe that was stuck in the dit kayu. buttress root. Kowiliw nopo di Lontongon Apabila saja pedang Lontongon Lontongon let go of his i gayang it nokosokot sid dalid, terlepas dari tangannya kerana bushknife that was stuck in the poginangkus tu rumosi dot sam- melekat pada akar kayu itu, buttress root and started running ko' iri nakajadi om rumosi di Lontongon terus pergi dari situ, because he was freaked out how Ganuk dot nakalabus dîiri, kerana dia takut ada apa-apa yang this could have happened, and he tundak (laguy) i Lontongon dit berlaku kepadanya dan dia takut also feared Ganuk who by now iso paluw. Nga sirid paluw dino kepada Ganuk sebab Ganuk sudah had gotten loose. As he ran minukot o tongo rugi do ralaw terlepas. Lalu Lontongon terus Lontongon jumped over a brook. (dobur) do lokusan. Naa, melompati anak sungai. Tapi di situ But next to the brook was some nakasawit i liow di Lontongon, rupa-rupanya ada serumpun pokok thorny rattan. Lontongon‟s neck miiginit-i, amu keedu. rotan yang berduri. Lehernya got snagged on the rattan, and tersangkut pula pada duri rotan itu, there he hung, unable to get free. dia tergantung di situ dan tidak dapat melepaskan diri. Panangkus i Ganuk, Ganuk terus berlari untuk Ganuk ran, coughing as he maatangkus mikod-ikod. Om mengejar Lontongon, sambil ran. When he got up to pililingiay no di Ganuk om terbatuk-batuk. Dengan berhati-hati, Lontongon, he bent to look and susuko i Lontongon, om Ganuk mendekati Lontongon dan then skewered him from the koonong no iti busul di terus menikam Lontongon, sehingga bottom up. His spear went into Lontongon, linumiong-i i tandus terkena lubang dubur Lontongon. Lontongon‟s butt and disappeared di Ganuk sid koyuwan di Apalagi, lembing Ganuk terus hilang into his body. Lontongon. dalam tubuh Lontongon. Dadi koloo i Lontongon, nga Lontongon pula jatuh ke bawah, Then Lontongon fell down siongo po ka ki-daya dot tapi tidak berdaya lagi kerana Ganuk from the rattan, but he had no natandayan di Ganuk ino sudah menikamnya dengan teliti. strength left to fight since Ganuk monusuk. Wuruso di Ganuk it Ganuk menghunus parang kontotnya had carefully stabbed him. Ganuk tuukad yo om totoko no i liow di dan memenggal kepala Lontongon. pulled out his bushknife and cut Lontongon. Om turus panangkus Dan terus berlari pulang sambil cut off Lontongon head. Then i Ganuk muli dot gagantayon-i kepala Lontongon dipegangnya. Ganuk immediately ran off i tulu di Lontongon. towards home, gripping Lontongon‟s head by the hair. Maatangkus mikod-ikod, Ganuk berlari sambil terbatuk- Coughing as he ran, coughing maatangkus mikod-ikod pakaa batuk, menuju ke kampungnya. Di as he ran back home. When he sid pomogunan yo. Mooyo nopo tengah jalan, tiba-tiba Ganuk got about half way Ganuk dit sid nokopintanga di ralan om termuntah, dan muntahnya itu tidak vomited up something like a nokeelob no i Ganuk dot masam- ubah seperti buah tembikai yang small water melon, as a result of ko' buduy it tokodok po ka, tu masih kecil lagi, berguling-guling di his coughing. The thing vomitted daagan mongikod, do tanah. Muntah Ganuk yang sama out rolling away. What it actually mibuburuwid i tilob di Ganuk. seperti buah tembikai itu kononnya was was a solidified form of his Iri nopo diri nga i gonguk di adalah batuk keringnya yang sudah dry cough. When it had come out, Ganuk balaay ot notuo. Naa, matang. Apabila kahaknya sudah Ganuk ran even faster because he kadung notook iri ka, alangkas terkeluar maka Ganukpun tidak lagi was no longer coughing. dîiri i Ganuk moginangkus ka tu terbatuk-batuk dan berlari pun sudah amu dîiri mongikod. laju. Dadi, it sid walay di Sementara itu, di rumah Meanwhile, those in Lontongon, pagka om kamasaan Lontongon, oleh kerana pada waktu Lontongon‟s house were still in no do manakuy, om pagka tu Lontongon pergi, dia sedang process of holding a healing oleed no nga aso po nokooli di diupacarai oleh bomoh, dan oleh ritual, and when Lontongon had Lontongon, maay nopo om kerana Lontongon masih belum juga not come home after a long time, posusutay no i Lontongon ka. pulang-pulang sehingga pada saat they decided to go after him. So Dadi turu koyuwan o itu, maka mereka menyuruh tujuh they sent seven men to go after minonusu'ut kabarasan. Om orang untuk menyusuli Lontongon. him. When they came across kabantalay dit tongo tulun dot Dan apabila ketujuh orang itu, Lontongon‟s headless body, they miiwiliw i Lontongon dot aso menjumpai Lontongon yang tidak began to pursue Lontongon‟s tulu, mangay gusa'a doalo berkepala lagi, maka ketujuh-ketujuh killer. kabarasan it minamatay di orang itu terus pergi mengejar Lontongon. pembunuh Lontongon. Dadi om pamanaw, Tidak lama kemudian, mereka As they continued on further kabantalay no wagu it tilob di terjumpa pula dengan muntah Ganuk they came across Ganuk‟s vomit Ganuk dot masam-ko' buduy. yang seperti buah tembikai. Oleh which was like a water melon. Pagka om ooyanan it tongo tulun kerana orang-orang itu keletihan, Since the men had become tired, diri, maay nopo doalo om onuwo maka mereka terus mengambil buah they took the melon-like thing i masam-ko' buduy diri itu dan membagi-bagikannya dan and chopped it up until everyone kabarasan, om pilalapako no dot kemudian memakannya. Selepas had a part. When they had eaten sampay waro kikiawi o bogian. mereka memakan buah itu, mereka it, they left, but after the enemies Kadung-ko' nakan iri, pamanaw segera meneruskan perjalanan, had only walked a little ways they no nga sabat no napanaw dit namun baru sahaja beberapa all died, because they had eaten tongo sangod diri om minatay no langkah, mereka terus mati, kerana the congealed cough of Ganuk. kikiawi kabarasan, tu it termakan kahak Ganuk. nakaakan dit gonguk di Ganuk. Dadi i Ganuk diri, makin Sementara Ganuk pula, semakin As for Ganuk, he ran ever alangkas moginangkus ka. laju dia berlari. Ganuk mengambil faster. He took his bamboo Onuwo di Ganuk i toburi yo, tu serulingnya dan meniupnya, sebab instrument and played it, because kadung kaanu do tulu monoburi bila berjaya memenggal kepala harus when one has taken a head one no, om ponoburi ka. Nga, membunyikan seruling. Tapi, orang- plays the instrument. The people it tongo tulun sid pomogunan di orang di kampung Ganuk in Ganuk‟s village were amazed. Ganuk, eeranan. Koobasan do kehairanan. Dan menurut kebiasaan The practice in the old days when tulun gulu-gulu, kadung-ko' orang dulu-dulu, bila hero mereka warriors would return was for the koolian di tongo lalakow, maan sudah pulang, maka ia akan di women to go and greet them, no somungo dit tongo tongondu sambut oleh perempuan dan di doing a ritual chant. So Ganuk‟s om mogondi. Jadi, miyang-iyang upacarakan. Seruling Ganuk pula instrument sounded. The people i toburi di Ganuk ka. Ka di tongo sedang berbunyi. Kata orang-orang there said, “Wow, that may be tulun siri, “Woy, i Ganuk dati di situ, “Woii, mungkin Ganuk yang Ganuk. Let‟s welcome him.” ilo. Maay somungo dikoo,” ka. membunyikan seruling itu, kamu “Why is Ganuk well when he “Nokuro i Ganuk tirad dino, pergilah menyambutnya,” kata suffers from the dry cough?” they yang-ko' gogongukon-i.” ka. mereka. “Apahal pula dengan si wondered. Ganuk itu, sedangkan dia itu berpenyakit.” Om somungo i Ganuk, Dan mereka segera menyambut They welcomed Ganuk, and tongoh ka maan dot gagantayon Ganuk. Alangkah terkejutnya what was he carrying? None other di Ganuk, it tulu di Lontongon. mereka apabila mendapati Ganuk than the head of Lontongon. Om kaabaray i woyoon, otomon berjaya membawa pulang kepala When the headman was informed, bo babanar i woyoon om i tongo Lontongon, orang yang jahat itu. he was very happy and so were tulun siri. “Kukuroyon nu obo Dan apabila ketua mereka the other people there. “How did oy Ganuk dot gogongukon ko- diberitahu, maka bukan main lagi you pull that off, Ganuk, while i?” ka dit woyoon. Nga madaada gembiranya ketua mereka. Orang- suffering from the dry cough?” i Ganuk om mongirak nopo. orang di situ juga sangat gembira. said the headman. But Ganuk said “Bagaimana kau melakukan hal itu nothing and just smiled. Ganuk, sedangkan kau itu adalah orang yang berpenyakit?” kata ketua mereka. Akan tetapi Ganuk hanya diam saja, dan hanya tersenyum sahaja. Kadung nokooli i Ganuk sid Setelah Ganuk pulang ke When Ganuk had returned walay, madaada yalo kabarasan rumahnya, dia terus berdiam diri dan home, he kept still and rested. om miningkoyod ka. Adi, berehat. Seminggu kemudian Ganuk One week later Ganuk obtained sominggu mantad diri kabarasan, sudah memiliki senjata. Jadi, gara- weapons. So at future times, as a waro dîiri o sandata (toriyap) di gara sangat rajin untuk mencari result of going to the enemies, he Ganuk. Dadi daagan pamanaw musuh, maka pada hari yang lain, would return loaded down with sid sangod, it suway tadlaw, nga apabila saja dia pulang, dia tetap enemy heads. So from then on, he asal muli, awagatan nopo do tulu membawa pulang beberapa lagi buah became the warrior the people do sangod. Jadi, mantad diri, kepala musuh. Sejak itulah, dia telah people would count on. But he yalo dîiri ot sinumiliw do menjadi hero dan harapan bagi was a good man, because he only lalakow arapon dot tulun. Nga semua orang. Tapi, Ganuk ini baik killed evil people. Later he got awasi ko' tulun yalo tu it tulun orangnya, kerana, dia hanya married and also became rich. tara'at no ot maan patayo. Om membunuh orang jahat sahaja. Kini ki-sawo om nakaya dîiri yalo ka. dia sudah beristeri dan sudah menjadi kaya.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012

F040-KQR Kurubaw Garuda Vishnu’s Eagle Tinangon di Sadian Masabun Diceritakan oleh Sadian Masabun Told by Sadian Masabun Kg. Tingkalanon 1987 Kg. Tingkalanon 1987 Kg. Tingkalanon 1987 Terjemahan Melayu: Janama Lontubon English: James Johansson 2012 & Welin Ebal 1989

Pogoduan waalon dot tulun Cerita ini tentang pantang larang This story is about things bansa Kimaragang. Komoyo'on yang ditegah oleh bangsa forbidden to the Kimaragang mama'al tara'at mamansi Kimaragang, iaitu perlakuan yang people such as doing evil by sompusasawo atawa it tulun boleh menimbulkan pergaduhan di causing a married couple to hate mikoree, iti no tuturan. antara suami-isteri atau lelaki dan one-another, or to do the same to a perempuan yang saling mencintai. couple who is in love. Ceritanya adalah seperti berikut. Waro iso kusay ponong sid Di sebelah timur, terdapat There was a very handsome kosila'on, oligkang, amuso po ot seorang jejaka yang kacak dan young man in the east who was not sawo tu aso timbang. Waro belum beristeri kerana tidak ada yet married because there was no norongow dit kusay tongondu seorang perempuan yang sepadan girl up to his standard. The young ponong silod kotonobon dot dengannya. Pada suatu hari jejaka man heard of a beautiful girl in the alanji. Iso tadlaw, panganjap no itu terdengar ada seorang west. One day the young man got it kusay tu mongoy pogintong dit perempuan yang sangat cantik di his things together to go see the tongondu om turus dot sebelah barat. Dia pun bersiap sedia girl and he figured to straightaway manansawo ot kikiro'on. Iri no untuk melihat perempuan itu dan marry her. What he brought along kinanjap, iso tungkang pinonu berhajat ingin mengahwininya. Dia was a barge full of goods, an dot barang, iso lujum om iso membawa bersamanya sebuah astrogloger and a soothsayer. He tarus, om minongowit nogi dot tongkang yang dipenuhi dengan also brought a bow and arrow. So iso pana, om baru nogi barang, seorang nujum, seorang he set sail towards the west. linumayag pakaa sid kotonobon. ahli sihir, dan satu panah. Kemudian dia pun memulakan pelayarannya menuju ke sebelah barat. Warot iso tombolog, ngaran Ada seekor burung bernama There was a certain type of nopo nga Kurubaw. Ii nopo burung Garuda. Burung ini sungguh giant bird called Vishnu‟s eagle. tombolog diri nga osundu ka. ajaib. Dia ternampak lelaki itu yang That eagle is said to have magical Om kokito it kusay id tanga dot sedang belayar menuju ke tempat powers. It saw the man sailing in raat dot lumayag, mongoy id perempuan itu. Burung ini juga the middle of the ocean going to tongondu. Ela'an-i dit kurubaw mengetahui tujuan lelaki itu yang the girl. The eagle knew the intent ot tomodon dit kusay tu hendak berkahwin dengan of the man was to marry that girl. manansawo dat tongondu. Om perempuan itu. Kemudian burung The eagle went to meet King ongoy no ilot tombolog kurubaw Garuda pun pergi bertemu dengan Solomon, because he is king of all sambat di Raja Sulaiman, tu Raja Sulaiman, iaitu Raja segala the animals and birds. When he Raja Sulaiman no ot raja binatang dan burung. Apabila met him he said, “Oh Sire, I ask ensanan dudupot om tombolog Garuda berjumpa dengan Raja for your permission to prevent that kikiawi. Kasambat it kurubaw di Sulaiman, dia berkata, “Hai Raja, man from marrying that girl, Raja Sulaiman, “Oy, Raja!” ka aku minta izin darimu untuk because I want to marry her.” dit kurubaw dot mooboros, menghalang lelaki itu berkahwin “mokirila oku dikaw, ontok nopo dengan perempuan itu, kerana dilot kusay dat manansawo dat akulah yang hendak tongondu nga mangan ku mengahwininya.” pogoso,” ka dit kurubaw do mooboros sid Raja Sulaiman, “tu yoku ot manansawo,” ka. Panagos po at Raja Sulaiman Raja Sulaiman berdeham serta King Solomon cleared his sambil mongompugus dat bongit mengusap-usap janggutnya, throat while rubbing his beard and yo om simbar nogi dit kurubaw. kemudian menjawab. “Hai burung then answered the eagle. “Oh “Oy, tombolog kurubaw,” ka di Garuda, kau boleh menghalangnya Vishnu‟s eagle, I permit you to Raja Sulaiman ka dot seandainya cinta di antara lelaki prevent them from marrying as sinumimbar dit kurubaw, dan perempuan itu dapat kau long as they never meet and fall in “obbuli ko dot momogos ong halangi buat selamanya. Pada hari love. On this day I put a curse on singkolele'ed amu kopisamung ini aku sumpah kau, sekiranya kau you. If you torture the man, and ot ree dat kusay om at siksa lelaki itu, dan dia kemudian then later the man and the girl tongondu,” ka. “Benoy sumpa'an bertemu juga dengan perempuan itu should see one another‟s faces, I tekaw,” ka, “ong sansara'an nu at suatu hari kelak, kau akan kuusir will drive you out of this world.” kusay, om kopisambat-i ot wuras dari dunia ini.” “Boleh,” kata “Agreed,” said the eagle. dat tongondu om at kusay dot Garuda itu. suway tadlaw, sunsubon tekaw sitid suwang diti pomogunan,” ka di Raja Sulaiman. “Obbuli,” ka di kurubaw. Taakay no dot karaatan dot Burung Garuda pergi membuat The first calamity the eagle insan it kusay nga, otuwong siksaan pertama kepada lelaki itu. brought upon the man was that the nopo at raat, amuso ot tokikito. Ketika lelaki itu sedang belayar, sea became dark so that nothing “Ay,” ka dat kusay dot tiba-tiba alam menjadi gelap-gelita, was visible. The man said to his minomoros dat lujum, “lujumo tidak kelihatan apa-apa pun. “Hai astrologer, “Hey, use your powers po ong nokuro tu otuwong iti Nujum, cuba nujumkan kenapa laut and figure out why this sea has raat,” ka. “Adis,” ka di lujum, ini gelap,” kata lelaki itu. “Hai, become dark.” “Oh no,” said the “rinondom tokow dat tombolog burung Garudalah yang astrologer, “Vishnu‟s eagle has kurubaw,” ka dat lujum. menggelapkan kita,” Nujum made the sky dark.” “Stop him!” “Pampano duyu!” ka dat kusay, berkata. “Hentikannya,” seru lelaki said the man, and the soothsayer om pampano no dat tarus nga, itu. Ahli sihir menggunakan kuasa did his magic and it became light anawaw no kembagu. “Onuwo at saktinya dan berjaya mengatasi again. “Take the bow and shoot,” pana om pana'a duyu,” ka dat kegelapan dan suasana menjadi said the man. The soothsayer shot kusay. Om pana'a no dat tarus, terang semula. “Ambil panah kamu the bow and six mountains burned onom at nuluw dot nosorob, nga dan panahkan burung Garuda itu,” up, but the arrow only skimmed nosurudan no at solot dat kata lelaki itu. Ahli sihir itu the back of the eagle. kurubaw. memanah ke arah burung Garuda itu, dan sebanyak enam gunung terbakar, tetapi belakang burung Garuda itu cuma digesel anak panah itu. Taakay kembagu dat Untuk kedua kalinya burung The eagle brought another kurubaw dot karaatan at kusay, Garuda itu menyiksa lelaki itu. Kali calamity on the man where sand nga minimbulay ot togis ad raat. ini pasir menonjol di laut. Ini appeared in the sea. The ship that Amu kapanaw at talud dot menyebabkan perahu tidak dapat the man was on could no longer sinaka'an dat kusay. “Nokuro bergerak. “Kenapa lagi ni, Nujum?” travel. “Oh astrologer, what is this wagu iti, oy lujum?” ka dat lelaki itu menyoal. “Hai, burung new problem?” asked the man. kusay dot minomoros dat lujum. Garudalah tu,” jawab Nujum. “Oh no. The eagle has done this to “Ay! Na'an tokow dat tombolog “Gunakan kuasa sakti kamu,” lelaki us,” said the astrologer. “Cause it kurubaw,” ka dat lujum. berseru. Ahli sihir berjaya to cease!” said the man, and the “Pampano duyu!” ka dat kusay, mengatasinya sehingga laut seperti soothsayer worked his magic and om pampano no dat tarus nga, sediakala. “Kamu panah lagi, the sea was restored to just like noolit kam komuro at raat. kenakan sasaran ke kepala Garuda,” before. “Shoot your bow again and “Pana'a duyu kumembagu, lelaki itu berkata. Ahli sihir aim for the head of the eagle,” said onongo no at tulu dat kurubaw,” memanah lagi, dan tujuh gunung the man. The soothsayer shot the ka dat kusay. Om pana'a no dat terbakar, namun bulu kepala burung bow and seven mountains burned tarus, turu at nuluw dot nosorob, Garuda itu hanya digesel anak up. The head of the eagle was nosurudan no at tulu dat panah itu dan kepalanya terbakar scraped and just slightly burned. kurubaw om nosorob nogi sedikit. sâabat. Karasang nopo at tombolog Burung Garuda pun semakin The eagle got very angry and kurubaw, om puruto no at marah, dan lantas menyambar bakul picked up the man‟s barge and tungkang dat kusay om mangay lelaki itu, kemudian shook it, and the man‟s boat was no anggako, nga noruta nopo at menggoncangnya sehingga perahu torn apart. What happened to the talud. Om amu ela'an ong itu diremukkan. Barang-barang itu astrologer and the soothsayer is siombo no it lujum om it tarus, bertaburan dan ahli sihir dan nujum unknown, and all the goods were om it tongo barang kikiawi nga hilang, tidak tahu ke mana. Lelaki scattered. The man himself was nokopitotongkiyad. Om ii nopo itu pula ditelan oleh seekor ikan yu. swallowed by a shark. kusay diri nga tinolon dot tiyu. Inturu mintutuk diti Setelah tujuh kali mengelilingi The shark swam around the pomogunan it tiyu, om dunia ini, barulah ikan yu itu tiba di world seven times and finally nokosondul nogi id kosondoton pelabuhan burung Garuda. Semasa came ashore at the dwelling of dat kurubaw. Om ii nopo malapetaka menimpa lelaki itu, Vishnu‟s eagle. As for the girl tongondu dit toronongon dit Garuda pun mengambil perempuan whom the man was travelling to kusay diri nga, noongoy no dat yang diidam-idamkan oleh lelaki meet, the eagle took her while she kurubaw dit tontok dit sodoy dit itu, dan membawa dia ke was asleep on the night that he had pinonusa'an dit kurubaw dat rumahnya. Ketika itu perempuan itu given so much trouble to the man. kusay, masa'an dat tongondu sedang tidur, dan hanya sedar bila She only awakened when she was pengodop. Tadi nela'an dat sudah sampai di rumah Garuda. already at the house of the eagle. tongondu nga nokorikot no ad walay dat kurubaw. Om tontok nopo dat Ketika ikan yu tiba di pelabuhan As for the beaching of the kinosondulan dat tiyu ad burung Garuda, Garuda tidak ada di shark near the eagle‟s place, it sosondoton dat kurubaw nga rumahnya. Ketika itu juga, happened when the eagle was neya'an dot nakapayig it perempuan itu pergi mandi, dan gone. And it was exactly when the kurubaw. Om mingaam dot kelihatanlah seekor ikan yu girl was going to bathe, and she sumondot at tongondu dot berlabuh di tebing sungai. “Hai saw the shark beached along the modsu, om nokito at tiyu dot ikan yu, kenapa berlabuh di sini?” water. “Hey, a shark! Why did that sinumondul ad piras dat we'eg. tanya perempuan itu. Dia merasa shark beach itself?” she said. She “Ay!” ka dat tongondu, “Tiyu! hairan kerana ikan yu itu kelihatan was amazed because it seemed Nokuro at tiyu tu sinumondul?” longlai dan perutnya besar. worn out and had a big stomach. ka. Om eraranan tu orukung no, om agayo nogi at tiyan. Boboyo'o nopo dat tongondu Perempuan itu kemudian She quickly decided to drag the om gayato no potindal, om menariknya sehingga ke darat. Dia shark completely ashore. Then she onuwo no at pisow yo om mengambil pisau dan membelah took a knife and slit open the tobukay no at tiyu. Nga, nunu ot perut ikan yu itu. Setelah dibelah, shark‟s belly. What did she find kinotobukan tu, sabat po om kelihatanlah seorang lelaki dalam when she opened it up but a man matay no at kusay id suwang dat perut ikan itu yang hampir-hampir who was nearly dead inside the tiyan dat sada. Podsuo po om mati. Lelaki itu dimandikan dengan shark. She bathed the man and sobunay dat tongondu at kusay sabun dan lantas dibawa ke rumah washed him with soap. Then she om owito no muli ad walay dat burung Garuda. Setiba di rumah, brought him to the house of the kurubaw, om penumo om lelaki itu diberi makanan dan eagle. There she fed him and gave paakano nogi at kusay. Ilo nopo minuman. Dia tidak berdaya him drink. The man was not even kusay dilo nga koboros nga amu. bersuara. Selama tiga hari lelaki itu able to speak. He was there three Tolu tadlaw ot kinorikatan dat dipelihara oleh perempuan itu, dan days being cared for by the girl at kusay id walay dat kurubaw dot barulah ia pulih dan dapat bercakap the eagle‟s house and only then pipiara'on dat tongondu, om baru sedikit. did he regain a bit of strength and nogi dot akakarog om koboros was able to speak. nogi. Aa-po nokopituturan at Belum pun sempat mereka The man and woman had not tongondu om at kusay dot nunu, bercerita apa-apa, kedengaranlah yet said anything to one another om norongow no ot tuni dat bunyi burung Garuda balik dan when they heard the sound of the kurubaw dot muli, tu sampay tanahpun bergegar. Lelaki itu giant eagle coming home. It was ogoron it tana. Om posuwango dimasukkan ke sebuah peti yang unmistakable because even the no dat tongondu at kusay id pati dikunci tujuh kali. Selesai sahaja ground shook. The girl put the dot inturu kunsio. Nokolosok lelaki itu disembunyikan, burung man inside a chest that she locked nopo at kusay silod pati om Garuda pun tiba di rumah. seven times. Just after the man had nokooli no at kurubaw. been hidden in the chest did the eagle get home. “Ay, adi,” ka dat kurubaw, “Hai kekasih, adakah orang lain “Hello dear,” said the eagle, “isay ot tulun siti?” ka. Simbar di sini?” burung Garuda bertanya. “what person is here?” The girl nopo at tongondu, “Amuso,” ka. “Tak ada,” jawab perempuan. answered, “No one.” “Then why is “Nokuro tu ki-waro ot tawaw “Kenapa aku terhidu bau manusia?” there an odor that I smell?” asked osingud ku?” ka dat kurubaw, tanya Garuda. “Kau terhidu aku,” the eagle. The girl answered, om simbar at tongondu, “Dogon perempuan menjawab. “Tidak, “That‟s my smell.” “No, your dot tawaw iti,” ka. “Amu, dikaw baumu lain dari ini,” kata Garuda, smell is different,” said the eagle. dot tawaw suway, iti tawaw diti masih berdegil. “Hari ini aku mandi “I used a particular soap this suway,” ka dat kurubaw. dengan memakai sabun,” kata time,” said the girl. Then the eagle “Minansabun oku,” ka dat perempuan itu. Burung Garuda pun quit inquiring and she fed him. tongondu. Om tingkod at berhentilah bertanya, kemudian When they were finished with kurubaw dot momoros, om perempuan itu memberinya makan. dinner, the eagle went to sleep. paakano no dat tongondu. Bila selesai makan, Garuda terus Nopongo nopo mangakan, odop tertidur. no at kurubaw. Korikot it susuwab om tulud Pada keesokan harinya, Garuda On the next morning the eagle kumembagu at kurubaw dot terbang lagi mengembara. flew off once again on a journey. mamanaw. Ukabay no dat Kemudian perempuan itu membuka So the girl opened the chest and tongondu at kusay om peti lalu mengeluarkan lelaki itu. had the man come out and fed him posoliwano no, om paakano po Perempuan itu memberinya makan and gave him drink. Then they om penumo om pituturan nogi dan minum, dan selepas itu began discussing what had dat tongondu om at kusay, pasal merekapun bercerita tentang happened to the man. The man dot kinowowoyo'on dat kusay. keadaan mereka. said, “As for me, things went like Boros dat kusay, “Yoku nopo “Cerita saya begini: Aku telah this. I heard news that there was a ugu diti. Ki-waro norongow ku terdengar tentang seorang girl in the west, a girl from tongondu ponong sid kotonobon, perempuan di sebelah barat, Shanghai who was beautiful. I got tongondu dot Shanghai, alanji perempuan Shanghai yang cantik ready, thinking to go see her and kabarasan. Panganjap oku no dot sekali. Kemudian aku bersiap-sedia straightaway marry her. When we owiton ku dot mogintong om untuk melihatnya dan seterusnya were in the midst of the ocean, turus dot manansawo oku dara. aku ingin mengahwininya. Setiba Vishnu‟s eagle brought calamity Korikot okoy ad tanga dat raat, aku di tengah laut, burung Garuda upon us. All the goods, the nangan okoy dat kurubaw menyiksa kami. Perahuku, barang- astrologer and the soothsayer sansara'o. It talud om it barang barang, nujum dan ahli sihir hilang ended up I know not where. And om it tongo lujum om tarus ku tak tahu ke mana. Aku pula ditelan as for me, I got swallowed by a nga aa-ku nela'an ong siombo ot oleh ikan yu sehingga aku tiba di shark, and then eventually arrived pinakaayan. Om yoku nopo nga, rumah ini,” jelas lelaki itu. here.” tinolon oku dot tiyu sampay nokorikot oku siti,” ka dat kusay. “Ikaw,” ka dat kusay dot at “Bagaimana pula kau sampai di “How about you?” said the tongondu, minongunguro ko sini?” lelaki itu bertanya. “Aku tak man to the girl, “how did you end siti?” Simbar nopo dat tongondu, tahu, kerana aku sedang tidur, dan up here?” The girl answered, “Nga yoku nopo, aa-ku-i nela'an bila aku sedar aku sudah berada di “Well as for me, I don‟t really ong kukuro oku, tu nokoodop rumah burung Garuda ini,” jawab know what happened to me, oku-i. Miilom kela'ay ku po om perempuan itu. “Hai, ada because I was asleep. When I siti oku no id walay diti kemungkinan besar inilah awakened suddenly I was in the kurubaw,” ka dat tongondu. perempuan yang dimaksudkan house of this eagle.” “Hey!” said “Ay!” ka dat ginawo dat kusay, orang-orang itu,” lelaki itu berkata the man to himself, “I‟ll bet you “iti no tôomod ot komoyo'on dit dalam hatinya. are the girl those people were tongo tulun diri,” ka. talking about.” Jaji, pomoros no at kusay dat “Sekarang apa yang harus kau So then the man said to the girl, tongondu dot, “Kumukuro ko lakukan?” lelaki bertanya. “Apa “What are you going to do now?” nôono?” ka. Simbar nopo at yang kau hendak buat?” perempuan The girl answered, “What are you tongondu dat kusay, “Ikaw, itu pula bertanya. “Entahlah,” going to do?” “I‟m not sure,” said kumukuro ko?” ka dat tongondu tingkah lelaki itu. “Baiklah. Bila the man. “It would be good,” said dot sinumimbar. “Taw no diti,” burung Garuda itu balik, kita the girl, “if when the eagle returns ka dat kusay. “Awasi,” ka dat berdua beriringan di halaman we walk together in the yard so he tongondu, “ong mulii at rumah supaya Garuda melihat kita,” sees us.” “That sounds good,” said kurubaw, miwaya kito ad natad saran perempuan itu. “Baik,” jawab the man. mamanaw, okito no dat lelaki itu. kurubaw,” ka dat tongondu. “Awasi,” ka dat kusay. Norikot nopo minuli at Ketika burung Garuda balik, When the giant eagle came kurubaw, panampakay no at perempuan dan lelaki itu memakai home, the girl and the man had put tongondu om at kusay om indo'o pakaian yang baik dan turun ke on good clothing and gone down no ad natad dot minikambay. halaman beriringan. Bila Garuda out of the house to the yard with Om kokito dat kurubaw, amu no nampak mereka, dia tidak hinggap arms around each other. When the tinumubpo ad walay yo, turus di rumahnya, terus sahaja pergi eagle saw it, he didn‟t even bother minongoy ad Raja Sulaiman, dot bertemu dengan Raja Sulaiman to land; he went straight to King maagarak nopo dot rumasang. sambil menengking marah. Solomon, screaming in anger. “Oy, Raja!” ka dat kurubaw, “Hai Raja, siapakah manusia “Oh King,” said Vishnu‟s “isay ilo tulun ad walay ku? yang berada di rumahku? Usir dia!” eagle, “who is that person at my Sunsubo om peduo!” ka dat kata Garuda. “Ha, ha, ha! Hai house? Drive him out of there!” kurubaw dot mooboros ad Raja burung Syaitan, berani engkau “Ha, ha, ha! Oh demon bird, do Sulaiman. “Haa, haa, haa! Oy, memerintah aku. Walaupun kau ada you dare to give me orders?” said tombolog do rogon, osiow ko kuasa, akulah yang rajamu. Kau King Solomon in reply. “I am king dot momorinta dogon,” ka dat berani cuba menjadikan aku hamba. even over you. And you want to Raja Sulaiman dot sinumimbar. Apa yang kukatakan semasa kau enslave me! What did I say to you “Insan ikaw nga, yoku po ot raja meminta keizinan dulu, supaya when you asked for permission to nu,” ka. “Om osiow ko dot memisahkan berahi cinta dua orang keep two people from falling in monguripon dogon! Nunu ka dit itu? Hari ini bukan orang itu yang love? On this day it will not be boros ku sid dikaw dit tontok dit kuusir keluar dari dunia ini, malah that man whom I drive off but minokirila ko dot popitongkiyad engkaulah yang kuusir. Keluarlah rather you. Get out of this world! I dot re'e dot tulun? Benoy okon- dari dunia ini! Aku tidak mengizin forbid you to even return to your ko' ilot tulun ot sunsubon ku kau balik ke rumahmu pun,” kata house. You must straightaway fly nga, ikaw ot sunsubon ku. Raja Sulaiman. “Terbanglah, pergi right out of this world. And you Sumoliwan diti pomogunan diti! dari dunia ini. Kau tidak dibenarkan are not permitted to ever come Muli kopo ad walay nu nga amu lagi masuk kembali ke dunia ini,” back to this world.” So spoke King no kawasa. Turus dot tumulud kata Raja Sulaiman kepada Garuda Solomon to Vishnu‟s eagle. kono dot mogidu sumoliwan diti itu. pomogunan diti. Om amu kono kawasa sumuwang po kembagu sitid pomogunan diti,” ka di Raja Sulaiman dot minomoros dit kurubaw. Om it kurubaw nga turus dot Burung Garuda tidak berkata- So the eagle flew away at once tinumulud dot minogidu kata lagi; dia terus terbang. Garuda to leave this world. Vishnu‟s eagle sinumoliwan diti pomogunan keluar dari dunia ini, dan tidak is no longer permitted to ever enter diti. Amu no kawasa at kurubaw boleh masuk ke dunia ini lagi this world again because of the dot gumuli sumuwang sitid selama-lamanya, kerana disumpah curse put on him by King pomogunan diti singkolele'ed, tu oleh Raja Sulaiman. Solomon. sinumpa'an dit Raja Sulaiman. Iti no pogoduan (poniagan) Beginilah tegahan atau larangan This is how evil things are dot bansa Kimaragang dot bangsa Kimaragang yang mana forbidden for the Kimaragang waalon dot tulun, tu isay noopo perbuatan yang jahat itu tidak boleh people to do to others, because ot mama'al nga osumpa'an ugu dilakukan, kerana siapa sahaja yang anyone who does such things will dit tombolog kurubaw. melakukannya akan disumpah come under a curse like Vishnu‟s seperti burung Garuda itu juga. eagle did. Om ponuu'an nopo nga ugu Apa yang seharusnya disuruh These are the things that should diti. Ong ki-waro ot tulun dot ialah demikian: sekiranya ada be done. If there is a couple who amu miubas dot misasawo, suami isteri yang tidak saling cannot get along as husband and mangan nu tulungay popiubas. mencintai, tolonglah mereka wife, help them to get along. If Om kokito ko dot tulun tosusa, dengan memberi nasihat supaya you see someone in difficulty, help tulungan nu. Om tulun witilon mereka saling mencintai. Sekiranya them. If someone is hungry, feed paakanon nu, om ki-waro ot melihat orang susah, tolonglah dia. them, and if they are thirsty, give tulun tuuwan penumon nu. Iti no Orang kelaparan, berilah dia them something to drink. This is ot pinongumpama'an diti tuturan makan, dan kalau ada orang dahaga the lesson we take from this story dit poniagan do bansa dot berilah dia minum. Inilah that forbids certain behavior for Kimaragang. perumpamaan mengenai tegahan the Kimaragang people. atau pantang larang bangsa Kimaragang.

General Editor / Penyunting Umum: James Johansson Kimaragang Editors / Penyunting Bahasa Kimaragang: Rosnah Nain & Janama Lontubon Creative Commons Attribution 3.0: Kimaragang.net 2012